ok so i don't take credit for the characters they are all creations of the great jk this is my first fanfic!
so here goes
A/N: ok for the new readers my first chapter isn't the best but i promise it does get slightly better so bare with it

“I’ll see you soon mom” said James Potter as he boarded the train. James was starting his 5th year at Hogwarts.
“James you behave yourself!” his mother said to him with a stern look.
“When has James ever misbehaved Mrs. P?” said a voice from behind her, she turned and saw her son’s best friend Sirius Black smiling at her.
“How lovely to see you Sirius! My you and James have grown so much!” she gave Sirius a quick hug “I’m not joking Sirius you two better behave”
“You know we always do mum” James said hugging his mother; he was about a foot taller than she was, with the same hazel eyes. He’s jet black hair messy as usual
“James do something about that hair, it looks awful!” James ruffled his hair some more. His mother rolled her eyes “You two better get on the train, be good!”
“Bye Mrs. P! I’ll see you at Christmas!”

James and Sirius boarded the train pulling their trunks along behind them. They were looking for a compartment when they heard their names
“We have one over here!” yelled Peter Pettigrew
“You don’t have to yell Wormtail, we heard you” Sirius said walking into the compartment “hey moony how was your summer?”
Remus Lupin was sitting reading The Daily Prophet. He didn’t look well at all, he was pale, and his sandy hair looked limp. The only thing that looked healthy were his eyes.
“It was fine, a bit boring but over all good, yours?”
“It was bloody horrible! Regulus is a pain, little git loves spending time with my cousins”
“How was your summer Prongs?” asked peter eagerly
“Same its fun being home the first 3 weeks but gets boring
“Sorry to interrupt but I have to go to the prefects compartment” Remus said quietly
“What?!” James and Sirius asked
“I think he said he was made prefect” said Peter
“We know what he said Wormtail” Sirius said pushing Wormtail aside
“It’s not a big deal” mumbled Remus as he got up
“I’ll walk with you over to the compartment Moony” James said getting up and sliding the door open.
They walked down to the front of the train to the prefects compartment.
“Why do you reckon Dumbledore made you prefect?” James asked as they stood outside the compartment
“Just because you’re a brainless git potter doesn’t mean Remus is too” said a mocking voice from behind James.
Lily Evans walked up to the James and Remus. Her long red hair up in a neat ponytail. Her beautiful green eyes ignoring James.
“Hi Remus, congratulations on being made prefect, some of us think it’s a good thing” she shot a nasty look at James
“Thanks lily, congratulations to you too” Remus replied politely
“Hey Evans, you’re looking great” James said messing up his hair absentmindedly
“That’s more than I can say for you” lily said rolling her eyes
She walked into the compartment ignoring James
“She wants me I know it” said James staring at her
“If you say so prongs” said Remus walking in
James walked back to his compartment slowly think about lily. They had met in their first year, and since then he’d been in love with her. She for some strange reason didn’t like him at all. He’d been nice to her always but anything he did seemed to be wrong for lily. She was the perfect girl in his opinion. Beautiful, smart, brave, funny what more could a guy want. He was so caught up in thought he didn’t realize he was walking in front of the Slytherin’s compartment
“Potter you look like you’re thinking for once” said Bellatrix Black, Sirius’ cousin
“No he doesn’t ever think, he only has air in that big head of his” sneered Severus Snape
“Hey Prongs what took you so long… oh snivellus didn’t have time to wash your hair?” said Sirius as leered at Severus
“I don’t think he’s ever washed his hair, lets go” James turned around to leave
“Densaugeo!” Snape bellowed
“protego” James said with a bored voice “when will you ever learn Snivellus”
“Petrificus Totalus” muttered Sirius barely audible
Snape fell over James roared with laughter as he walked towards his compartment.
“Potter, Black! Detention” lily yelled
“Busted” said Sirius


boring chapter i know but this is a bit better

“Bloody 20 minutes on the train and already we already have a detention! How fair is that?” moaned Sirius back in the compartment “why on earth did you let her give us detention Moony?”
“I couldn’t have Padfoot, she caught you duelling” replied Moony not lowering the newspaper.
“So how did you guys practice during the summer?” asked peter looking around
“Practice what Wormtail? We already can transform, you’re the one who can’t” James said not looking at them “Merlin lily looks great when she’s mad doesn’t she?”
“She still doesn’t dig you Padfoot?” asked an amused Sirius “why do you even bother with her? You can have any girl you want!”
“She’s perfect. I don’t want any other girl only her” said James dreamily
“Don’t ask Padfoot to understand love, prongs all he understands is lust” Remus said putting the Daily Prophet away. “so you guys perfected your transformation?”
“Yeah! This year is bound to better than the last” Sirius said smiling broadly
“I still have a few problems but nothing you guys can’t help me with” said peter nervously
“Are you guys sure? You guys are illegal animagus if you get caught it means Azkaban...”
“Stop worrying moony we’re not going to get caught, now let’s play a game of exploding snap”

“Welcome to another year at Hogwarts” said Professor Dumbledore pleasantly “now before we begin the fest I have a few words to say to you all… tuck in”
“I’m starving!” said James and Sirius together
“Hey Evans!” James called across the table
“What potter” lily glared at him
“Nothing I just like hearing you say my name” James laughed
“Why because you can’t remember it unless someone else tells you? You might want to write it on your hand that will help” lily turned away from him
“Oh yeah I have her exactly where I want her” James said confidently
“I don’t know how much abuse you can take Padfoot” said Remus between mouthfuls
“she’ll be mine one day” James said confidently


“I don’t know about this guys” Remus said
It was a week later; they had a normal first week back. Peter perfected his transfiguration, James and Sirius had another detention under their belt for a dungbomb incident
“Don’t worry about it Moony, we have it all figured out” Sirius replied patting Remus on the back
In a few moments madam Pomfrey was going to take Remus down to the Whomping willow for his transformation. Remus was a werewolf, he was bitten when he was a child and every full moon he would go down with the school nurse to a secret passage way to a house called the shrieking shack, where he would safely transform. Away from all the other students.
“ok lets go over the plan” James began “we’ll go down to the Whomping Willow under the invisibility cloak, Wormtail you’ll transform first and touch the knot on the tree. Padfoot you and I will go into the tunnel and transform there and will meet you moony in the tunnel”.
“Right, ok” peter said nervously
“Don’t worry nothing can go wrong” Sirius said confidently



Remus and madam pomfrey walked across the entrance hall towards the front door.

“Where do you reckon that pratt is going?” Snape asked
“dunno maybe he has a thing with the nurse” Bellatrix snorted
“I don’t know but I’m going to find out” Snape said as he walked towards the door

f/b

ok so here is the next chapter it's a bit short so i'll try to see if i can add some more latter today! yeah lily is a bit harsh but she'll be nicer soon i promise
---------------------------------


“Severus my dear boy where are you going?” boomed Professor Slughorn as he walked across the entrance hall
“I fancied a walk professor” mumbled Snape bitterly
“It’s a bit late for a walk don’t you think? Come on you two, I wouldn’t want you to get in trouble; Slytherin can’t afford to loose house points” said Professor Slughorn as he pushed Snape and Bellatrix towards the dungeons
“Yes sir you’re very right” said Bellatrix in a mockingly sweet voice


“I think the coast is clear prongs” said Peter, his eyes staring all around. His face looking extremely anxious
“Chill out Wormtail! You look like you’re going to wet yourself” laughed Sirius
“Ok let’s go” James said throwing the invisibility cloak on all three of them.
They walked down to the front door slowly and carefully. When they reached the entrance hall they saw Snape walking carefully towards the door.
“Oh no you don’t slimy little nosy git” Sirius snarled as he was about to take off the cloak
“Wait! I have a better idea” James said with and evil grin
They walked up to the front door. Snape turned at the sound of their footsteps
“Who’s there?”
“Your worse enemy” James sneered “Stupefy!”
Snape flew back hard and hit is head on the wall. He was out cold.

The three went out the door laughing hard. The night air felt cool on their faces. The full moon shone brightly over in the clear sky.
“Ok Wormtail you’re up” James said very serious all of a sudden.
Peter began his transfiguration. From an outside point of view it looked odd and disturbing. James and Sirius took the cloak off and hid it behind a bush.
Peter had successfully transformed into a grey rat. He ran avoiding the branches of the angry Whomping willow. He climbed up the trunk and touched the knot. The tree instantly froze.
“Good job Wormtail” Sirius said as he and James walked into an opening at the roots of the tree. The tunnel was cramped and damp. The hurried along the tunnel and stopped a after a short while to transform. James transformed into a large stag and Sirius into a large black grizzly dog. They continued threw the tunnel. They heard howling and whimpering ahead.
“Poor moony” James thought as he followed Sirius.
Suddenly he heard Sirius whimpering. The large werewolf had rammed him hard into the wall of the tunnel. James quickly rammed the werewolf with his antlers. He pushed him of the large dog. The werewolf went crazy snapping everywhere. He scratched the stags face. James felt the blood trickle down his face.
“Come on moony control yourself” James thought fiercely as he rammed Remus again.
As if Remus had heard him he began to calm down.
The four of them stood there a few moments staring at each other, waiting to see if the werewolf would attack again.
Remus seemed to have gained control. They walked along the passage together. Never a weirder group had been seen at Hogwarts, a chubby grey rat, a jet black dog, a large stag and a fierce werewolf.

“So what did you find out last night Snape?” Bellatrix asked as she ate breakfast the next day at the Slytherin’s table “what happened to your head”
“I don’t know, someone attacked me from behind. I didn’t get to find out anything.” Said Snape bitterly
“Why do you even care what those goobers do?” asked Bellatrix trying to refrain from laughing
“Wouldn’t you like to see your dear cousin get expelled?”
“I wouldn’t mind” Bellatrix said shrugging
“I’m going to find out what Lupin is up to, and I know that Black, Potter and Pettigrew are in it also”

“What do you reckoned happened to potter?” Rebecca Adams asked lily Evans as they watched James walk into the great hall with a large scratch on his face.
“I dunno and I really don’t care” lily replied looking away from James
“Come on lily! I know you better than anyone! You can’t pretend that you don’t care about potter” Rebecca said still looking at James.
“I don’t, why would I be interested in a big headed, egocentric, baboon?” lily said between bites of toast.
“You have to admit, he is really good looking” Rebecca said giggling
“Looks aren’t everything in life Becca, plus I thought you liked Black not potter.” Lily said giving her friend a friendly push
“I never said I had a thing for Sirius I just said he seems mildly interesting! Plus I’d never set eyes on Potter! I mean he is cute and all but he’s all yours whether you admit it or not. I know you’re attracted to him. He really is a nice guy; he just acts like a pratt around you because you make him nervous”
“I’m not attracted to him at all and I never will be!” lily said grumpily “I don’t make him nervous either. He just asks me out to annoy me!”
“You know that isn’t true! Never say never my dear lily,” Rebecca said as they got up “I think one day you guys will be friends and who knows maybe more”
When James saw lily he accidentally spilled milk down his front. He caught her eye and smiled. Was it his imagination or did he see her smile back?

f/b

thank you all for your feed back and for taking the time to read my fic! ok here is a new chapter!
----------------------

“Look at snivellus, he’s been following us around all year” sneered Sirius as he, James and Remus walked towards their transfiguration class. They were days away from taking their O.W.L.s. The year had flown by. They were now all preoccupied with studying.
“I reckon he thinks we’re up to something” Remus said as he glanced behind him. “He’s been following us ever since he saw me leave with madam Pomfrey. It doesn’t help that you two hex him every opportunity you get”. Severus was careful to stay a good distance from them.
“Stupid git has no life. I think we should turn around and hex him” James said pulling out his wand
“Not a good idea” Remus said nodding towards Professor McGonagall
“Hurry up boys, the class is about to start!” snapped Professor McGonagall she was one of the most stern teachers they had
“I reckon we should do something to that greasy hair dung brain” Sirius said under his breath during class they were practicing vanishing objects. Sirius, James and Remus were all outstanding in transfiguration. Peter on the other hand wasn’t.
“What do you have in mind?” James asked as he vanished his mouse lazily
“You’ll see” Sirius muttered as Professor McGonagall walked by
Remus looked like he was about to say something but refrained. He had never been able to stop his friends from getting in trouble.


“I thought you said you were going to find out what they were doing” mumbled Bellatrix as she was going over some notes in the Slytherin’s common room “all you’ve done so far is getting them to hang you upside down in front of everyone”
“Shut up Bella!” snapped Severus, the memory of James potter making him float by the ankle was still making his blood bubbling. What was worse is that it was one of his spells! He had created it! “I have been trying but every time I get close to finding out where Lupin goes every month potter and his big head get in my way!”
“Stupid Potter thinks he’s hot because he plays Quidditch, all the girls are crazy for him!” Bella said still without looking at Snape
“All of them, including you Bella? Is that why you hate mudblood Evans?” Snape said coldly
“Now you offend me snivellus!” yelled Bellatrix pulling out her wand, “never in my life would I have feelings for a bloodtraitor like Potter!”
“Calm down Bella it was just a joke!” laughed Snape
“Yeah, but what isn’t a joke is that you love lily Evans ever since first year!” snarled Bellatrix
“Sit down Bellatrix” Snape said in a cold voice. She had obviously hit a nerve
“I hate Evans because she’s a mudblood that’s all, she isn’t worthy of anything other than death” Bellatrix said as she sat down. The few people who were in the common room looked at them with curiosity.
“I hate Evans for the same reason as you Bella. I hate her!” Snape lied. He knew very well he had feelings for lily Evans.

“I thought you said you were planning something big for snivellus!” James said as they were up in their dorm reading up for transfiguration. Lily’s angry words were still ringing in his ears. Why was I stupid enough to hex Snape in front of lily?
“Cheer up prongs! It’s not the first time Evans yells at you in public” Sirius said to his friend while flipping boredly through the pages of his transfiguration book. He got bored and threw it under his bed.
“Yeah but it still isn’t nice to be called an arrogant, bullying toerag.” James also threw his transfiguration notes under his bed. “I don’t know what I do wrong! Every other girl seems to like me why doesn’t Evans?”
“Well, I think it’s the fact that you ask her out every time you get” Remus said not looking up from his notes “you’re rude to her at times…”
“I get it moony stop trying to make me feel worse” James muttered as he pulled a pillow over his face.
“Maybe if you were a bit less… er bigheaded in front of her mate she might be nicer to you” Remus said still not looking at James.
“You can always talk to Rebecca lily’s best friend, she might be able to help you” peter said softly as he looked from Remus to Sirius to James.
“Brilliant idea Wormtail! I think I’ll go find her right now!” James said getting up
“Prongs I think she’s in her dorm look at the time.” Remus said finally putting down his notes. It was past midnight.
“Oh yeah ok, I’ll talk to her right after the exam tomorrow” James said laying back down.
“We’d better get to sleep.” Remus said turning off the light.
As James layed in bed he thought of lily, her sparkling green eyes glaring at him
“I wouldn’t go out with you if it was a choice between you and the giant squid” lily had yelled at him that afternoon.
At least I’m better looking than the giant squid James thought as he fell into a fitful sleep.

“You were a bit harsh don’t you think lily?” Rebecca asked lily the next morning on their way to breakfast.
“I only told him the truth, he just started picking on Snape for no good reason!” lily said as she pulled out her transfiguration book.
“Yeah but it’s just Snape! He’s a foal git and you know it!” Rebecca said looking at her friend in disbelief. She couldn’t believe lily was that stubborn.
“It’s true but, still Snape hadn’t done anything to potter.” Replied lily as she sat down “I don’t want to talk about it anymore”
“You should give James a chance before he finds someone else” Rebecca said giving up on her friend.
Lily’s eyes looked a bit concerned. As if the mere thought of James finding someone else was disturbing, Rebecca noticed and smiled.
“Potter is free to date who he pleases” lily said still looking disgruntled.
“Sure lily maybe that will make you realize that you like him” Rebecca said buttering up a piece of toast and smiling.
The end of exams was a relief for all fifth years. The Gryffindors had planned an end of exams party in the common room. The marauder’s had provided everyone with butterbeers and sweets from Hogsmead. They had created a wonderful little map of Hogwarts. Their night time adventures had given them a good amount of knowledge of Hogwarts. They had decided that they should map it out of future generations of Hogwarts students.

“Rebecca, can I talk to you for a moment? You don’t mind do you Evans?” James had approached them during the party.
“Whatever” lily scowled
“I was wondering if I could ask you something Rebecca” James said once they were far away from lily
“Ask away James” Rebecca said intrigued
“I was wondering if you can maybe tell me what I’m doing wrong with lily, nothing I do seems to be right it’s just so confusing” James said quickly hoping that Rebecca wouldn’t laugh in his face
Rebecca smiled sweetly and said “James all you have to do is stop being such a git, be a gentleman for once. Be polite and stuff”
“It’s just that lily makes me really nervous” James admitted
“Well practice...” she said as she started to walk away “one more thing, maybe you should try to make her a bit jealous, go out with someone else” Rebecca walked away grinning
“Go out with someone else…?” James stood their transfixed his mind racing.


“Ok snivellus you want to know what moony does you’re about to find out” Sirius said as he walked out of the common room. It was 3 days until full moon.

this is a short chapter but it's all in preparation for the next! so here it is! thinks for the feed back!
-------------------------------

Sirius walked towards the library. It was almost 9, he knew the library would be closing soon, so he walked in a quicker pace. As he walked in he saw the person he was looking for. Severus was hunched over a book, his greasy hair falling forward, his eyes moving quickly across the pages of the book.

“Snivellus! How charming to see you.” Sirius said as he pulled out his wand. He muttered an incantation under his breath. Severus couldn’t move.
Severus eyes glared angrily, as he fought against to free himself.

“No use snivellus you won’t be free until I say so,” Sirius said grinning while taking Severus wand. “So I want to know why you’ve picked up the habit of following us around. Don’t tell me you have a crush on James!” Severus’ eyes where glaring at Sirius. His eyes full of hate and resentment.

“So you want to find out where we go once a month right? That’s why you’re following us around? I think you should learn to mind own business. What we do inside the Whomping willow is our problem… oops! I shouldn’t have said that! Bloody hell! Me and my stupid mouth.” Sirius said pretending to be upset with himself “oh well you still don’t know that you have to touch the knot of the tree to freeze it…” Sirius hit himself on the head “snivellus if you know what is good for you, forget what I just said! You didn’t hear anything from me!” Sirius said leaving Severus wand on the table.

“Oh one more thing,” Sirius hex Severus. Severus’ teeth were growing at an alarming rate. Severus still couldn’t move. “That’s for following us”. He walked out and once outside he muttered the counter spell and released Severus.

“Hi Sirius, how are you?” Rebecca said as Sirius walked into the common room.

“I’m feeling pretty good, Rebecca right? How about you?” Sirius said smoothly. He knew very well her name, he fancied her for a while now. He just didn’t want to act to interested. He didn’t want to ruin things with her by acting to interested.

“Fine, I guess, bye” Rebecca walked off. What was I thinking! She thought to herself. He doesn’t even know my name. She walked over to where lily was sitting. Sirius watched her go thinking man she’s pretty.
“What’s wrong Becca?” lily asked as she looked up to see her friend.

“Nothings wrong.” Rebecca mumbled.

“Are you sure?” lily asked, she knew her friend well and her blue eyes seemed sad some how.

“Yeah I’m fine. Just a bit tired, exams are tiring” Rebecca lied

“Yeah well I’m going to bed; I’ve had enough party for one night. You coming?” lily asked as she got up

“I’ll be up in a minute” Rebecca said forcing a smile. She knew that if she went up right know she’d cry. She watched lily walk towards the girls dorms.

“Something wrong Rebecca?” James sat down in lily’s now empty seat.

“Your friend Sirius is a jerk” Rebecca blurted out suddenly

“Why is that? Oh… you like him huh?” James said wide eyed.

“I… I don’t know, but he doesn’t even know my name.” Rebecca said looking at her hands.

“He does know your name. I’ve seen him stare at you before” James smiled “but Sirius thinks you like him and doesn’t want to make a move because if it turns out you don’t he wouldn’t take it well”

“Why are you telling me this?” Rebecca said looking at James

You helped me… I’ve got it!” James said standing up rather quickly “why didn’t I think of it before! We can help each other!”

“How?” Rebecca asked blankly

"You said I should date someone, because that would make lily mad. And I know that Sirius would go mental if you went out with someone!” James said happily

“Are you saying that you and i…” Rebecca opened her big blue eyes in shock “I don’t know James; I mean lily is my best friend in the world. I wouldn’t want her to get mad”

“Sirius is my best mate, but he has never said that he likes you so you aren’t off the market. Lily says she doesn’t like me so… what do you think?” James said smiling widely
Rebecca hesitated a second. Her mind racing it could work

“Ok, I’m in” she smiled and held out her hand.

“They’ll be eating out of our hand in no time!” James said taking her hand and shaking it.

f/b

thanks for the feedback! so yeah becca and james are stupid and maybe it'll back fire! so emm here is another kinda sort chapter
-----------------------------------------------------


“Prongs, what were you talking to Rebecca about?” Sirius asked as he changed out of his robes

“Did she tell you anything to help you with lily?” Remus asked from the bathroom

“We really didn’t talk much about lily, she’s a nice girl, and we talked about other stuff” James said smiling widely

“What? Don’t tell me you’re interested in Rebecca?” Sirius said trying to control his annoyance.

“Maybe, I don’t know yet,” James said sitting on his bed staring out the window

“But, what about Evans?” Sirius said in a cold voice.

He’s getting peeved “what about Evans?” replied James

“I thought you were madly in love with her or something,” Sirius said glaring at James.

“I am but well I guess I should start getting over her seeing as she hates my guts, is there something wrong Padfoot?” James said looking at Sirius in the eye

“I just think going out with Rebecca isn’t a good idea that’s all” Sirius said looking out the window. This isn’t happening, he can’t like Becca! Sirius thought angrily

“I’m not going out with her,” James said as he tucked himself in, “yet”.

Sirius stood there in a state of shock. How could James do something like that to him! His best mate! You didn’t tell him you like Becca, why do you expect him to know? Still he said he loved Evans not Becca! Not my Becca!

“What happened to you? Where have you been?” Bellatrix asked Severus as he walked into the common room.

“Are you my mom Bella?” Severus snapped

“Bite me Snape!” Bellatrix yelled

“My pleasure where would you like me to bite you?” Severus said smiling, Bellatrix got out her wand, “it’s a joke Bella, I was in the hospital wing, your dear cousin thought it would be funny to make my teeth grow until I actually cut myself”

Bellatrix laughed really loud, tears spilled from her eyes as she laughed, “got to hand it to him, he’s got style”

“It isn’t funny black! Wait your stupid cousin did give me some viable information, he said that he and his friends go into the Whomping willow” Severus said, his eyes shined brightly like if he had just received a great present.

“But they can’t, it would hit them” Bellatrix said a bit dimly.

“Yeah that’s what I thought, but he also told me how to freeze it.”

“Why would Sirius tell you all of this? I mean what does he get out of it?” Bellatrix said thinking hard, “Unless it’s all a big joke”

“He didn’t tell me, he accidentally said it” Snape said also thinking. But what if it is all a one of the stupid marauders jokes and all they want me to do is get me killed by the Whomping willow?
“Well do as you please, but I’d be careful if I were you” Bella said getting up and leaving.

“Hey lily!” Rebecca yelled, “I’ll meet you in the great hall, I’m walking down with James.”

“With who?!” lily asked standing at the door with a towel still around her red hair.

“James. I told him I’d walk to breakfast with him” Rebecca said as she grabbed her bag

“Potter? Why on earth are you walking down with him?” lily said a bit colder than she intended. Rebecca noticed that.

“Well because James is a nice guy, but if you have a problem with me walking down with him I won’t” Rebecca said slyly.

“Are you dating him?” lily asked before she could stop herself

“No, we might go down to hogsmead next week but dating per say no. what’s with the face?” Rebecca noticed lily’s annoyed face.

“No face, I just thought you liked Black that’s all” lily said storming back into the bathroom and slamming the door.

“So far so good” Rebecca said walking out.

So what if Becca is interested in James. She can like him if she pleases. Lily thought angrily as she combed her hair. No she can’t said another voice. Remember lily you don’t like potter. Do I?
“No of course I don’t!” lily said out loud. Then why get mad? said the same little voice.


f/b

i know i took a while to post but his chapter is longer than the others thanks for your feedback everyone! and well we'll see how things go for james and becca although james is feeling happy at the end of this chapter lol

-------------------------------
“Hey James,” Rebecca greeted him as she was walking down the steps of the girls dorm, “did you begin with the plan?”

“Sure did, Sirius is really mad” James said smiling broadly, this smile made him look even more handsome, “I kinda feel bad because he is my best mate.”

“Well, lily took it all rather well,” Rebecca said as they walked towards the great hall, “she just slammed the bathroom door”

“Nice so I guess it’s working then” James couldn’t hide his happiness, his hand instinctively when up to ruffle his already messy hair.

“Ok James, you have got to stop doing that” Rebecca said pulling his arm back down, “lily hates it when you do that”
“Really? I didn’t know that!” James said rather surprised, “what other things annoy her about me?”

“James that’s a really long list and I have an essay to finish after breakfast” Rebecca replied as she sat down next to him at the Gryffindor table.

“Oh, I was going to ask if you wanted to come watch the Quidditch practice,” James said as he grabbed a piece of toast

“I don’t know, James do you think we’re doing the right thing? I don’t want lily to hate me” Rebecca said in a worried voice.

“Hi Rebecca! How are you?” Sirius said as he sat down on the other side of her.

“I’m ok thanks for asking, Sirius is it?” Rebecca said coldly though she couldn’t help blushing.

“Uh yeah, hey prongs” Sirius said coldly “you have Quidditch practice today right?”

“Yeah I was just asking Becca if she wanted to come” James said between mouthfuls

“Oh but you aren’t a big Quidditch fan are you?” Sirius said looking at Becca

“So what I can go even if I don’t love the sport. Sure James I’d love to come watch you practice” Becca said staring at Sirius

“I thought we were going to finish the potions essay” lily said sitting down across from Rebecca

“And a good morning to you Evans” James muttered under his breath grinning, to his misfortune lily heard him

“I wasn’t talking to you potter! You aren’t the center of the universe!” growled lily

“It’s always lovely to speak to you” James said smiling sweetly at lily, “ but I have to run upstairs and change, so Becca I’ll see you later” James said winking, lily couldn’t help but scowl. “Are you coming Padfoot?”

“No, I’m not done with breakfast” Sirius said icily. James just winked at my girl! I should tear him to bits!

“You said we’d work on the essay” lily said grabbing a piece of toast and buttering it a bit too aggressively.

“Well how about this, we work on the essay after I go watch James for a while” Rebecca said glaring a Sirius. Why isn’t he leaving? “You can come with me if you like”

“I have better things to do thank you very much” lily snapped.

“What’s the matter with you lily? It’s not the end of the world!” Rebecca replied
“Nothings the matter” lily said standing up, “I’ll be in the library” she stormed away muttering under her breath. Rebecca distinctively heard can’t believe it

“Oh so...” Sirius said his mind racing thinking of what to say, “Do you fancy James?”

“What?” Rebecca said blushing like mad

“Emm… yeah I was just you know”

“Well I don’t see how that is your business or why on earth I would tell you” Rebecca said angrily

“It is my business actually” Sirius mumbled

“And why is that?” asked Rebecca as she turned bright red

“Because… I… James is my best mate that’s why” Sirius said loosing his nerve

“Well Sirius whatever goes on between James and I stays between him and me got that clear?” Rebecca got up and stormed away


“Look the little git is leaving with the nurse again” Severus said as he looked across the entrance hall.

“So are you going to follow him?” Bellatrix asked absentmindedly

“Yeah I am, as soon as everyone is out of the way” Severus said seriously

“Well it’s your choice, but be careful” Bellatrix said looking at him strangely

“Wow Bella are you actually showing concern for me?” Severus said laughing

“Don’t be stupid, if you die then I wouldn’t have someone to copy my potions essays” she said as she walked towards the dungeons

Severus walked into an empty classroom and hid there until he thought it was safe to come out. He walked towards the entrance door. The sky was cloudless; you could see the full moon shining brightly in the sky. He started thinking about a girl with beautiful red hair and shinning green eyes. Her smile could light up any room. He was so caught up in his thoughts he didn’t realize that he was standing a close to the Whomping willow.

“Why are you looking so pleased with yourself Padfoot?” James asked as the sat in the common room waiting for the right moment to go down with Remus.

“Well I forgot to mention it didn’t I…” Sirius said grinning

“What Padfoot? Tell us” peter said squeakily
“Well I found a way to get snivellus back for everything he’s done”

“Really? How?” James said looking at his friend curiously

“Well I accidentally told him that we go to the Whomping willow and I told him how to get in, I bet the stupid git is on his way right now” Sirius laughed loudly

“Sirius you didn’t! He could die!” James said getting up quickly and running out of the common room. He threw his invisibility cloak on. How could Sirius have been so dumb?! James hated Snape but he didn’t want him dead.

He threw the front door open. Hopefully he wasn’t too late. He heard a howl. He grabbed a long stick that Snape probably used and hit the knot. The tree froze James threw the invisibility cloak behind a bush and headed down the tunnel. Let him be ok, let him not have seen Remus.
He ran down the tunnel as fast as his legs could carry him. He saw the back of a greasy head.

“Snape! Come back over here quick!” James yelled

“Bite me potter! I’m going to find out what you do down here!” Snape said walking faster. He heard a howl and it sound like if something was big was down the tunnel.

“Stupid git I’m not the one who’s gonna bite you! Get back here now!” roared James as he caught up to Snape, he was faster and stronger than him.
Just as he was pulling Snape back, Remus fully transformed into a werewolf came running towards them.

“Snape run back to the castle! I’ll handle him! You just run!” James pushed Severus. Severus ran as fast as his skinny legs carried him.

James was alone and quickly transformed into a stag. But he wasn’t quick enough, Remus scratched his side. James fell but quickly got up and rammed Remus back down the tunnel. the werewolf wasn’t going to give up that easily he scratched and tired to bite James. James felt the blood oozing down his side. He had to get Remus back up the tunnel, but he was weak. Just as he thought it was the end and the he was going to be wolf food, a large black dog came running in to continue the fight James had just left. He saw the dog bit the wolf, then it all went dark.

James heard someone talk to him. He tried to open his eyes but couldn’t manage it. His side stung painfully. All he wanted to do was sleep.

When he finally came around he was lying in the hospital wing. Sirius was sitting next to him.

“Morning mate! Glad to see that you’re alive!” Sirius said brightly

“as soon as I can move Sirius I’m going to kill you” James mumbled groggily

“Yeah emm.. Sorry about you know.. I really didn’t think” Sirius said softly, “I didn’t know you were going to get in the way… you know you’re my best mate and well… sorry”

“Ok you’re forgiven, but I’m still going to kill you. Snape saw moony.” James said a bit more alert

“Yeah I know the greasy git saw him, but luckily he ran into Dumbledore on his way in. he made snivellus swear he wasn’t going to say anything”.

“Oh well that’s great” James said with his eyes closed.

“I have to go but I’ll be back in a little while” Sirius said getting up.

“Ok” James said. He saw madam Pomfrey coming towards him. Sirius left.

“Potter you are one crazy boy! You know you could have been killed! Going after a werewolf alone... Mad!” she said as she gave him some potion

“Madam Pomfrey while I was unconscious did someone come to visit me?” James asked as he drank a mouthful of potion

“Yes a lovely young girl was down here, she looked really worried”

“Do you know what her name is?”

“I think its Evans, lily Evans. I remember her because of her beautiful green eyes” she replied as she walked away

Some how the pain in James’ side vanished and everything seemed wonderful.


f/b

ok so here is the next chapter and emm i know you guys are going to think that petunia is acting weird but just bare with me and you'll see what happens
soo thanks so much for your feedback! emm lilys mom is based on my very best friends mom her name is elisabeth
here goes

-------------------------------------------
James spent the last week of term in the hospital wing. The marauders spent most of their time with him. Remus kept apologizing time and time again, until James treated him with hexing him if he didn’t shut up.

To Sirius annoyance, Rebecca also visited James 3 times while he was in the hospital wing. One of those times James happened to be alone so Rebecca could give him some interesting news.

“I wasn’t able to tell you because well Sirius was here but lily came to see when you got hurt. I found her up here, when I came to see you when I found out you were hurt. She said she had a headache and had come up here to get something for it. But her eyes were teary. James I feel really bad!” Rebecca said sadly as she stared at her hands. Her big blue eyes were full of tears.

“Why Becca? It’s working isn’t it?”

“But I’m hurting lily! She’s my best friend; I don’t like to see her hurt. To top that off she’s not speaking to me like before.” Tears spilled on to her lap.

“Don’t cry Becca! If you want to stop just say so! There’s no problem, but think of all the progress we’ve made” James took her hand and smiled sweetly. It was true all this week Sirius had been very attentive with her. He would find any excuse to talk to her. “You know I’d never want to hurt lily, because… well because I love her”

“You… like love, love? Wow!” Rebecca said looking up. “Well in that case I guess it’s going to be a quiet summer for me”

“Why is that?” James said letting go of her hand

“Because I’m spending the summer over at lily’s house. My parents are going to be out of town all summer like usual and well I don’t feel like being alone all summer so I asked lily ages ago if I could spend summer break at her house” Rebecca said laughing

“That’s great! Well emm not that you parents are out of town but that you know you won’t spend summer alone” James laughed “it works out great because Sirius is spending summer break at my house”

“Maybe we can all get together during the summer!” Rebecca smiled at the thought “you know who else you should invite to your house? Remus Lupin”

“Why is that?” James said nervously apparently caught off guard by that suggestion.

“He’s a true gentleman and well he could teach you! But if not you can wait until after summer break and I’ll teach you myself” Rebecca laughed

“I’ll go with the second option! Moony would laugh at me” James said laughing

“Why do you guys have such weird nicknames?” Rebecca asked

Luckily Sirius walked in. James had been avoiding Rebecca’s questions about his “accident”. Also about their nicknames.

“Hey prongs, hey Rebecca” Sirius said looking at Rebecca. He noticed her eyes were shinning, she’s been crying!

“So James I have to go, but I hope to see you before we leave on Monday” Rebecca said as she gave James a hug. Sirius coughed loudly. He scowled at them.

“See you Sirius” Rebecca said as she walked out


“Hey Snape what’s wrong with you?” Bellatrix asked as she sat down in their compartment. “You’ve been such an annoying git this past week”.

“I have my reasons Bella, if I don’t choose to share them with you it’s my problem” Severus said quietly. The other Slytherin’s that were with them laughed.
“So you aren’t going to tell us what Dumbledore talked to you about” Bellatrix said ignoring Severus rude comment.

“Come on Snape tell us! Don’t be such a pratt” said Lucius Malfoy a Slytherin in there year.

“I can’t tell you, Dumbledore said he’d have me expelled if I told you!” Severus growled.

“Ok so changing the subject” Regulus black cut in before his cousin could say anything “did you guys get an owl from some bloke called Voldemort?”

“Yeah we were talking about that before you came in” Bellatrix said. There was something not right in the way she said it.

“So are you going?” Regulus asked

“I am! Defiantly sounds interesting” Bellatrix said

“Yeah I think we should all go” Lucius said in a bored voice. He glanced over at Snape and asked “are you going Snape? Or did you not receive and invitation”

“Of course I’m going” Snape snapped

“Someone’s got their grey underwear in a knot” Bellatrix sneered





Summer break was always rather amusing for lily. She loved her family and was always glad to spend some time with them. She also missed to do muggle things like watch television with her mom, play football with her dad; she even missed shopping with her sister. This summer when she arrived home with Rebecca she wasn’t her usual happy self. She was very annoyed with her best friend and didn’t know why. Ever since she saw her friend’s interest in James Potter, lily was cold and a bit rude with Rebecca. Was it because of jambs Potter?

“Lily! It’s so good to see you!” squealed her sister as she walked in. petunia and lily had always gotten along very well. They had their fights once in a while but nothing to bad.

“It’s good to see you too sis” lily said as she hugged her sister tightly. “This is my friend Rebecca the one I was telling you about, she’s going to stay here all summer”.

“Nice to meet you Rebecca Adams” Rebecca said politely. She couldn’t help but notice the way lily said my friend.

“Same here, you need help taking your things up?” petunia asked

“Sure that way you can tell us all about your boyfriend Vernon right?” lily said as the climb the stairs.

“Yeah! He is such a sweet guy! I can’t believe I’m lucky enough to have such a wonderful guy!” petunia went on and on about her new boyfriend Vernon. “He’s coming over tomorrow evening for dinner”.

“Well I guess I’ll have to wait to meet him till then” lily smiled at her sister. There was a big contrast between the two. Lily had big green eyes like her mom; petunia had pale blue eyes like her grandmother. Lily had a natural beauty that petunia just didn’t. Even though they were very different they had always managed to get along. “Becca this is where you’re going to sleep, the bathroom is down the hall you’re going to have to share with petunia and I. hope you don’t mind.” Lily spoke in a rather cool voice.

“Course not Lils I’m just really glad that you and your family are nice enough to let me stay here.” Becca smiled warmly towards lily. Lily had a sharp pain of guilt, but her anger was stronger than her guilt.

“No problem. I’m going to go unpack and change so we can go get some food” lily said walking towards her room. Petunia stood there with Rebecca looking a bit confused.

“What’s wrong with lily?”

“I guess she’s mad at me for some reason” Rebecca said sadly “so what do you guys do around here for fun?”


Lily went to her room and locked the door. She looked around. Everything was the way she left it the last time she was there. There was a stuffed monkey on top of her bed. She remembered James had given her that monkey on her birthday. She never really knew why she had kept it, but she did. She went to the bed and sat down. The monkey was brown with big green eyes. It was cute. Every time you hugged it said “you’re the best”. She grabbed the monkey and hugged it for a second then threw it under her bed.


“Hello Mrs. Evans” Rebecca said timidly. “Lily said she was going to change and well I’m all unpacked so I hope I’m not bothering you.”

“Not at all dear! Lily has told me how you’re her best friend ever since her first year at Hogwarts.” Mrs. Evans said smiling sweetly “is there anything wrong dear?”

“Nothing’s wrong, what makes you think that?” Rebecca asked giving her best smile.

“You have very expressive eyes like lily does; she can never hide her true feelings. Your eyes are the same” Rebecca was impressed. She had only met this woman once in her life and she knew her better than her own mother. She didn’t know why but she just blurted out everything, what she was doing with James, how lily wasn’t speaking to her like before, how she felt about Sirius everything just came flowing out.

“I’m so sorry Mrs. Evans for telling you all of this” Rebecca said wiping tears from her eyes, “but I don’t know why I just trust you and I really don’t know what to do!”

“I’m here for you Becca! Please stop calling me Mrs. Evans, it makes me feel old. Just call me Liz. For starters I think James had a good idea. Lily is so much like her father when it comes to her personality. She’s really stubborn; I think this will make her realize that she likes James. I’ve heard about him for years now. Although she has never wanted to admit she likes him I know she does.” Liz said smiling.

“Lily talks about him at home?!” Rebecca said stunned

“She sure has. As for Sirius, it sounds like he really likes you and he was just being a guy and didn’t tell you because he was afraid” Liz said rolling her eyes, “this was a wake up call for him. Keep the game going a bit longer, but don’t let go to far”.

“Thank you so much for listening to me Liz” Rebecca said looking down. She had never had a talk like this with her mom.

“No problem kiddo! I’m here for you when ever you need to talk” Liz said smiling brightly. “I have a feeling lily and James will end up together sooner than they think”.


----------
i know it wasn't to exciting but next chapter will be trust me

f/b

ok so here is the new chapter! i liked the ending for me it was fun to write! ok so a special thanks to dianne and alkisti for their pointers! thank you all for reading!
keep the feed back coming
*********************************************


“Welcome home boys!” said Andrew Potter “you two have to explain to me about that owl I got from professor Dumbledore.”

“Which one?” said Samantha Potter as she walked in behind Sirius.

“Oh come on Mrs. P you couldn’t have possible gotten too many owls about James, we were good boys this year” Sirius grinned

“the one I’m talking about was when you two let nifflers out in the Slytherin common room” Andrew said with a very stern face, which changed into a smile, “how on earth did you find a way into the Slytherin common room? I know where it is but where did you get the password?”

“Andrew! You’re not supposed to find it amusing!” cried Samantha

“Oh come on Sam should I tell the boys about the time you charmed a suit of armor and made it chase the caretaker around the castle” Andrew said laughing and hugging his wife.

“Don’t you dare Andrew Potter! I’m serious!” she said as she blushed

“No Mrs. P I’m Sirius” Sirius said

“You really did that mom? Wow that’s a good idea!” James said

“How is Remus and peter?” Samantha said trying to change the subject.

“They’re fine and don’t think I’m going to forget mom”

“Are they coming over the summer?” Andrew asked as he sat down

“nope moony is going with his parents to France I think and Wormtail I have no clue what he’s doing” Sirius said grabbing an apple.

“You boys and your weird names, and how is that lovely girl you’re always talking about James? Her name is Lily right?” Samantha saw the effect her words had on her son. He really likes this girl she thought. Why is there sadness in his eyes? A girl who doesn’t like my son has to be mental!
“Oh well I’ll tell you about her later, I’m going to unpack and I have to write to a friend” James said walking towards the door as he winked at his mom.

“What friend was he talking about?” Samantha asked Sirius

“Rebecca” Sirius muttered angrily
*********************************************

“Lils, can I talk to you for a sec?” Elisabeth asked as she knocked on lily’s door

“Sure come in” lily said as she sat lazily on her bed reading a book.

“Hey princess you’ve been really quiet since you came home and well that’s not like you” Elisabeth said as she sat down next to her daughter. “Is there anything wrong?”

“Nothings wrong mom” lily lied

“So I’m just imagining that your upset and that your friend is upset?”

“I guess so mom, why would I be upset?” lily felt awful lying to her mom

“I don’t know, that’s what why I’m asking you” Elisabeth looked at her daughter straight in the eyes

“I can’t lie to you mom! I’m mad at Becca!” lily blurted out

“And why is that?”

“Because she doesn’t have time for me anymore, she’s to busy with stupid Potter! I hate him even more!” lily growled as she had tears in her eyes

“Are you sure that’s it? It couldn’t be that it’s because of James your mad at her?” Elisabeth said hugging her daughter

“What do you mean mom? Me? Jealous because of Potter? Not in a million years” lily sobbed. She didn’t understand why she was crying but she couldn’t help it. It was so helpful to have her mother there with her.

“If that’s the case Lils then why get so mad? Just talk to Becca, I’m sure she isn’t doing it on purpose.” Elisabeth said softly hugging her daughter tightly.
“I guess, I don’t know why I got so mad mom.” Lily said still crying, “Maybe I’m going crazy! I just don’t understand why Becca would like James Potter! I thought she liked Sirius!”

“How do you know she likes James? Has she told you that?” Elisabeth asked smiling

“No but she implied and she visited him in the hospital wing when he got hurt and they have been spending a lot of time together!” lily mumbled.

“And all of this upsets you? Princess I think you’re going to have to admit you like James potter” Elisabeth said smiling

“I do not mother!” lily said getting up and walking towards the window. She felt her cheeks get warm.

“ok Lils you don’t but just let me tell you one last thing, you can deny it to me, you can deny it to Becca, you can even deny it to yourself but you can’t fool your heart and you know it” Elisabeth said walking towards her daughter and giving her a hug. “Sleep tight sweetie”.
***********************************************
That night lily couldn’t sleep. She kept tossing and turning thinking about the words her mother said to her. When she finally did sleep she had a very strange dream. She dreamed with a little boy with her same green eyes, but with black hair. He looked like he was about a year old and looked an awful lot like the man he was playing with. That man was James. Lily ran towards them smiling and laughing. She felt so immensely happy. She held James’ hand as they watched the little boy sleeping in a cradle. Nothing seemed to go wrong. She was safe with James and her baby. All of a sudden everything went black James was no longer by her side but on the floor dead. She heard a cold high pitch laugh and saw a flash of green light and woke up.

She was drenched in sweat when she woke up. She turned to look at the alarm clock, it said it was 7 am, she got up and looked in the mirror, and her eyes were full of tears. The more she thought of the dream the less she could remember. She was married to James… they had a boy…

She shrugged and went into the bathroom to take a bath.

***************************************************
“You look tired lily did you not sleep well?” petunia asked during breakfast.

“I had a strange dream last night but I can’t really remember it much.” Lily said thinking hard, “so are we going shopping today?”

“yeah I want to buy a new dress so I can look good for Vernon!” petunia beamed, “ so remember sis he has no idea what school you guys go to because mom told me I couldn’t tell anyone”

“Ok don’t worry if he asks we can say we go to a school up north” Rebecca said smiling

They finished breakfast and all three of them went to the mall. Rebecca was use to going to the mall, she knew all about the muggle world even though her parents were both wizards. They sent all morning looking for the perfect dress for petunia.

“Lily are you mad at me?” Rebecca asked quietly as they looked at shoes.

“Do I have a reason to be mad?” lily asked not looking up, but acting like if she was really interested in some heals.

“I don’t know that’s why I’m asking” Rebecca replied just as quietly.

“Well it bothered me that you ditched me for Potter” lily said finally looking up, “sometimes I feel like if you don’t have time for me anymore”

“That’s silly lily! I didn’t know that that was what was bothering you” Rebecca said smiling “I’m really sorry if I upset you it wasn’t my intention”

“Ok and I’m sorry if I was a jerk” lily said smiling, they hugged each other and continued looking at shoes

“Hey Becca can I ask you a question?” lily asked

“Sure, ask away”

“Do you like Potter? i mean as more than friends” lily asked as she felt herself turn red

“I don’t know Lils I really don’t. He’s my friend and that’s it, and well I’m not a seer I don’t know what can happen in the future” Rebecca replied calmly.

“I thought you liked Black?” lily asked

“I do… I mean I did… I mean… I don’t know what I mean!” Rebecca said a bit confused.

“Hey what do you think? How do I look?” petunia said walking towards then wearing a pink frilly dress and a big smile on her face.

“It’s nice sis! Do you like it?” lily asked her smiling

“Yeah I think Vernon is going to love it!” petunia said happily

“He sure is” Rebecca said smiling
*************************************************

That evening the Evans house was in an uproar. It was the first time petunia had brought Vernon to the house and everyone wanted to make him feel welcomed. They all knew how important it was to petunia so they all out did themselves.

The door bell rang at exactly 7 pm. They were all already sitting in the family room watching the news; all of them were horrified by all the strange disappearances and strange deaths. It was all forgotten when the door bell rang. Petunia jumped up and squeaked as she ran to open the door. Rebecca and lily had to repress a giggle for petunias sake.

“Mum, dad this is Vernon Dursley. Vernon this is my mum and my dad.” Petunia said to Vernon proudly. “And this is my sister lily and her friend Rebecca”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you all” Vernon said in a loud voice, he was a short pudgy man, he had no neck and what looked like the begging of a mustache. “it’s so nice of you to have me over for diner”. He looked at lily in a weird way. Both lily and Rebecca noticed this and didn’t like it at all. Lily was starting to wish she had worn jeans instead of a skirt.

The evening carried on nicely. Everything went according to planed. Vernon talked about his family, his dad worked at a company where they made drills; he had a sister, Marge, who was crazy about dogs.

“Enough about me, tell me where do you girls go to school?” Vernon asked politely as he stared at lily intensely.

“We go to school up north, it’s a small school you probably haven’t heard of it” lily replied a bit coolly, hoping that petunia hadn’t noticed.

They finished diner and Vernon left. Petunia was absolutely blissful. She obviously hadn’t noticed her boyfriend staring at lily. she talk on and on about how wonderful Vernon was.

“Did you see the way he stared at you?” Rebecca asked once they were locked in lily’s room, “I thought his eyes were going to poop out”

“Yeah I thought so too! It made me so uncomfortable, I’m just glad petunia didn’t notice. She’d be crushed!” lily said

“Hopefully you don’t have to see him again”

Unfortunately for lily Vernon stopped by the house two days after the dinner. Rebecca and petunia had gone to the store to buy some popcorn, they were going to watch a movie. Mr. and Mrs. Evans had gone to visit some friends and lily was all alone at home.

“Hello lily may I come in?” Vernon asked politely staring at lily´s low cut top she wore around the house.

“Petunia’s not home” lily said briskly

“I was actually wondering if I could talk to you” Vernon said walking in without being invited. He walked to the family room and sat down. Lily stood at the doorway glaring at Vernon.

“Sure come in” lily muttered sarcastically

“What was that?” Vernon asked staring at lily’s legs.

“Nothing what did you want to talk about?” lily snapped

“Aren’t you going to sit down?” he asked patting the seat next to him

“No actually I’m fine where I am” she replied rudely “so what do you want?”

“Well actually”, Vernon said as he stood up and walked slowly towards lily, he’s eyes shinning with a demented look about them, “I want you”

Lily had no time to react Vernon pulled her into a tight kiss. He jammed his tongue down her throat. Lily desperately tried to push him off but it was no use he was bigger and stronger than her. He had her between the wall. His large stomach had her immobilized. She wished she had her wand but she never carried with her around the house. She thought different spells but nothing worked.

She suddenly heard an angry squeal. Vernon turned and to look and saw petunia running up the stairs. Lily took the opportunity to knee him where it hurt him the most and she pushed him with all her might out the door. She kicked him again hard and slammed the door.


ok tell me what you thought
f/b

ok so i know last chapter was gross lol but hey it's my twist on things lol so thanks a bunch for the feedback it really does help! so here is the new chapter i hope you like it
*******************************


“What happened lily?” Rebecca asked a sobbing lily.

“That jerk kissed me! He wouldn’t let me go!” lily gasped, “I have to go explain things to petunia!” she ran up the stairs

This can’t be happening thought lily.

“Petunia! Open up please! I need to explain what happened!” lily shouted as she pounded on petunia’s door, “Open the bloody door!”

“go away you backstabbing pratt!” shrieked petunia from her room.

“Listen to me! He forced himself on me! I didn’t do anything! I tried so hard to push him off but he’s stronger than I am!” lily shouted between sobs.

The door swung open. Petunia stood there, tear stained and angry

“It didn’t look like that to be lily! You could have any guy you want! Why take mine?” Cried petunia, her fist clenched. She looked like she was about to hit lily.

“I didn’t take your guy! Petunia you have to believe me! I didn’t do anything!” lily said pleading.

“What did you do? Give him one of your potions thingy’s? You used magic huh? I can’t believe you lily!” petunia screamed as she went red in the face.

“Petunia lily isn’t lying! You have to believe her!” Rebecca said trying to help
“No one asked you to talk! You’re just as bad as she is! You both are freaks!” petunia said turning around to close the door.

“Petunia wait!” lily said as she grabbed her sister’s arm.

“Never touch me again freak! Never speak to me again! I HATE YOU!” petunia screamed with all the hatred she could muster up and slammed her door.

Lily went running into her room crying. Rebecca went after her.

“Calm down Lils! I’m sure she doesn’t mean it, she’s just upset!” Rebecca said sitting down next to lily trying to comfort her.

“I didn’t… he just… I tried…” lily sobbed. Her red hair stuck to her face because of the tears. All of her life petunia and her had gotten along like the best of friends, they talked about everything. She would even explain stuff about magic to her. Now hearing petunia say that she hated her broke her heart. She knew nothing would ever be the same between her sister and her.

“I know it’s not your fault, you could tell right away from the way he had you up against the wall like that. Seriously calm down, you’re going to get sick.”

“I just lost my best friend” lily sobbed as she threw herself into Rebecca’s arms.

****************************************
The next few days were the worst of lily’s life. She explained everything to her mom and her mom believed her. Petunia wasn’t speaking to her. She ate breakfast early so she didn’t have to see lily. She left to her friend tiffany’s house and stayed there all day. When she was home she was locked in her room.

What upset lily the most is that petunia forgave Vernon. He told her that he didn’t know what had come over him. That he felt like if he was charmed into it. He made her believe that there was something strange about it. Petunia obviously believed him and forgave him.

Rebecca was there trying to get lily to feel better but nothing was working. James had written to her asking how thing were going with lily. she hadn’t wrote back. One morning after breakfast Rebecca left lily talking to her mom and went to her room to write to James. She had just had a marvelous idea.

James,
I hope you’re having a better time than I am. Things here are awful. Lily and I are getting along great thank Merlin but there was a problem between lily and her sister so things are a bit tense.

How are things going with Sirius? Is he still as cute as always? Just kidding. I’m writing to you not only to see how things are but also to see if we could come over to your house for a couple of days to see if like that things cool off between lily and her sister. I know it’s rude of me to invite myself but I think it’ll be a good distraction for lily. And plus I get to see Sirius. So what do you say?
Send your answer by return owl so it’ll be quicker.
Hope to see you soon!


Love,
Becca


P.S lily still has your monkey. Hope that gives you a bit of hope.

She re read her letter and sent it with her cute screech owl.

“Here you go Stareyes make sure you get there quickly.”

“Who were you writing to?” lily asked from the doorway

“No one. Would you like to go to the movies?” Rebecca said getting up quickly.

“I don’t know I guess so, just let me change and we can go” lily said smiling half heartedly.

“Come on, and we can get you some ice cream, how does that sound?” Rebecca said putting her arm around her.

“It better be chocolate” lily muttered.
****************************************
“What’s up prongs? Why the long face?” Sirius asked one day while they were playing Quidditch in the yard.

“I’ve been kind of waiting for a letter that’s all and well it hasn’t arrived.” James said as he headed back down towards the ground. The air ruffled his hair nicely.

“A letter from whom?” Sirius asked nervously already knowing the answer.

“Well I wrote to Becca and to moony but neither has replied.” James said making and emphasis on Becca.

Sirius dove a bit to fast and crashed into the floor at the sound of Becca’s name.

“What are you writing to her for?” Sirius asked angrily

“She’s my friend! Is there a problem with that?” James asked mockingly

Sirius cursed under his breath as he walked towards the house.

“What Padfoot we aren’t going to play anymore?” James shouted at him. He thought about how bad an actor Sirius was. He couldn’t hide his anger towards James.
***************************************************

“Did you two have a row or something?” Samantha asked as she saw Sirius face, “don’t tell me you boys are fighting over Quidditch!”

“I don’t think we’re having a row, well at least I’m not. You should ask Sirius” James said taking a bottle o butterbeer and handing it to Sirius.

“What’s wrong Sirius? What did James do to you” Samantha asked sweetly

“Well actually he…” Sirius was interrupted by the arrival of a black screech owl.

“It’s for you James” Samantha said taking the letter from the owl.

James grabbed the letter and tore it open. He read and re read it quickly. He felt Sirius stare at him. He laughed and asked “he mom is it ok if I invite two friends to stay for a couple of days?”

“Which friends?” Samantha asked surprised by the look Sirius was giving James.

“Well my friend Becca is staying at lily’s house so if I invite Becca I have to invite lily also don’t you think?” James smiled at his mom, “so is it ok? I’ll even help clean the guest bedrooms”

“I guess its ok; we do have plenty of room.” Samantha was a bit taken aback by everything.

Sirius was glancing at the letter trying to see what it said. He defiantly saw his name next to the word cute.

“Hey Padfoot, that’s personal!” James said grabbing the letter and putting it in his pocket.

James couldn’t believe his luck! He was going to get to see lily earlier than he expected. Of course he had to act smooth so she wouldn’t notice anything but he couldn’t help but smile widely as he tied the letter to the little black owl.
********************************

“Hey lily” Rebecca said walking into lily’s room with a letter in her hand. Lily was laying on her bed reading. “Would you like to take a bit of a vacation from all the tension here?”

“Yeah I would but I have no were to go, unless you count my muggle friends house but most of them are away on holiday and the ones that are here have summer jobs” lily said not looking up from her book.

“Well I have the perfect solution but you have to agree to come before I tell you what it is” Rebecca had been thinking on a way of getting lily to agree to go to James’ house.

“Why would I agree to go somewhere I don’t even know?” lily said finally looking up from her book.

“It’s all about trust Lils! Do you trust me?” Rebecca said sitting down
“You know I do”

“Then will you agree? I promise it will be fun! It’s only going to be for a week” she said smiling

“Fine I agree but tell me now where we’re going” lily asked looking at the letter in her hand, she saw familiar handwriting.

“Do I have your word lily Evans?”

“Yeah, yeah now spill!” lily said impatiently

“We are going to spend one wonderful week at the Potter residence!” Rebecca said giggling at the look on lily’s face

“We’re what?!” lily yelled

“You already agreed so let me send him our answer” Rebecca said jumping up and running out of the room.

********************************************
Severus arrived at a beautiful mansion. As he walked in He looked around and saw Bellatrix Black standing next to Regulus Black. A bit to the left he saw Lucius Malfoy standing with two large guys from his year. He recognized them as Crabbe and Goyle. There were many other wizards there they all looked older than he was. They all had one thing in common; they were all staring at a door in the far corner of the room. The door suddenly opened. Severus would remember that day for the rest of his life. It was the first time he saw his master.

“Welcome everyone, I’m glad you all could make it” said a cold voice coming from a man who once must have been very good looking. He was tall and pale. If face some how looked hollow but his eyes were very alive. They had a red glow to them. “I’m glad to see so many young wizards. I’m sure you’re all wondering why I asked you all to come here today. First allow me to introduce myself, I am Lord Voldemort…”



dun dun dun! lol ok emm so i think i'll just leave it there lol keep the feedback coming

f/b

i'm so sorry it took me so long to post but i've been a bit sick so it was hard for me to focus and write but here is the new chapter i hope you like it! oh and a special thanks to jay because i used one of her words, hope you don't mind! lol it's a bit boring but bare in mind that i have the flu so my brain isn't working right!

so thanks for the feedback and for reading!

******************************
“I have taken upon myself the noble duty of purifying the wizarding world, by getting rid of all the impurities so we can become a pure race, rid it of all the blood traitors and mudbloods” Voldemort said in a soft voice. It sent chills up Severus spine. The man had a way of speaking that grasped your attention. Severus looked around and saw a lot of people staring in awe at the man. It was as if they were all hypnotized.

“I have called you here because I believe you would want to participate in this marvellous work, I am a merciful lord, so I offer you this opportunity to join me. I am on my way to inmortality,” Voldemort made a dramatic pause, he started speaking again in a cold threatening voice, “remember if your not with me your against me. I know everyone here has great potential. Those who join me will be faithful and they shall be rewarded… who will join me?”

Every single person in the room raised their hand. Severus raised it also and turned to look at Bellatrix. She seemed eager, her eyes shone in a very eerie way. Regulus on the other hand seemed to raise his hand half heartedly.
****************************************************

“Mom do I really have to go?” lily asked pleadingly as she finished packing the last few things. Her mother sat on her bed and stared at her in amusement. “I don’t know why you think this is funny!”

“Well you promised Becca you’d go so now you have to. It’ll be fun sweetie! Plus this way petunia will have time to cool off” Elisabeth looked at her daughter and thought and it will be good for you to see James.
“Do you think she’ll ever forgive me?” lily asked quietly biting her lip, “I didn’t do anything! Why does she believe that…that… womanizer?!”

“Is that a new word Lils? Womanizer don’t think I’ve ever heard it before” Rebecca said walking in, “though if you’re talking about Vernon it’s a good word to use”

“She will get over it sooner or later; I mean she can’t be mad at us forever!” Elisabeth said with a worried face.

“Us?” lily asked

“She’s mad at me because I believe you, she says your our favourite because your a witch” Elisabeth said sadly, “that’s why it’s good for you to leave for a few days! Maybe in that time petunia will come to her senses”

“Yeah, but why with potter?! I have the worst luck ever” lily said pouting.

“Hurry up Mrs. Potter will be here to pick you up any moment” Elisabeth said taking some of her daughters stuff and packing it.

“Did she say how she was going to get here?” lily asked.

“No she really didn’t know how to use a phone so she just said she’d be by at 12” Elisabeth said laughing.

*****************************************
“Can I go with you mom?” James pleaded

“There won’t be enough room in the car for you James, sorry champ but your going to have to wait here with Sirius, you two behave!” Samantha said sternly. “oh dear I’m running late!”

She ran out to the car, a beautiful black and elegant. On the outside it looked like an average muggle car, on the inside you could tell it wasn’t. the seats were as large as park benches. James could have easily fitted in there but Samantha had other plans. She wanted to get to know the girls first.

*************************************
“She’s here mom” lily yelled jumping up and opening the door. She didn’t understand why she was feeling so excited about meeting Mrs Potter.

When she opened the door the first thing she did was smile. Samantha potter didn’t look like she expected. She had shoulder length reddish hair with specks of grey in them, her eyes were just like James’ eyes, they had the same amused look of them. She was an all around good looking woman.

“Hello you must be lily! Samantha potter.” Samantha said since lily was just staring at her.

“Oh I’m so sorry come in please.” Lily blushed.

They walked into the family room. Elisabeth and Rebecca were in the kitchen.

“Sit down make yourself comfortable.” Lily smiled. She liked this woman and didn’t know why.

“So you’re the famous lily! Well it’s finally good to put a face to a name! James talks about you all the time” Samantha said laughing. Lily couldn’t help but notice how much James looked like his mom. Except for the hair of course.


“I hope he says nice things, wouldn’t put it by him to say awful things about me” lily blurted out before she could stop herself.

Samantha laughed and said “yes sometimes James can be a bit on the gitty side”.

“Lily why didn’t you tell us Mrs. Potter was here?” Elisabeth said walking into the family room.

“I did! I yelled mom she’s here”

“Elisabeth Evans, it’s a pleasure to meet you” Elisabeth said shaking her hand “thank you so much for inviting my girls over”

“Samantha Potter please don’t call me Mrs. Potter it makes me seem old! and it’s not a problem! I hardly ever get to have girls over! It’s always boys” she said winking at Rebecca.

“Would you like something to drink?” Elisabeth offered

“Oh why sure thank you! I think we should take our dear sweet time! Drive the boys crazy” Samantha said laughing. Elisabeth laughed and went into the kitchen.

“So you must be Rebecca, I’ve been hearing a lot about you lately, you’ve got my boys arguing quite a bit!” Samantha said looking at Rebecca. Rebecca felt her face go red. “I’m sorry if I put you on the spot! Oh I’m acting like James” Samantha laughed

“Oh it’s ok, why are they arguing?” Rebecca tried to ask causally but she couldn’t hide her curiosity

“Oh I’ll just let them tell you” Samantha grinned.

They drank a cup of tea and the girls said good bye to Elisabeth. The ride to the potters was full of laugher and surprises. Lily and Rebecca were both surprised when the car started flying.

“Don’t worry girls; I’m an expert at driving this! But I do beg you not to tell anyone about this car because well it’s not exactly very legal” she smiled.

Samantha liked both girls but her attention was focused on lily. Lily could tell but didn’t mind at all. It actually made her feel happy.

*******************************
“What’s taking them so long?” James said looking out the window

“Come on mate sit down you look like a dog!” Sirius said while he was trying to distract himself playing exploding snap.

“Coming from you Padfoot that’s a compliment” James said sitting next to him and joining the game.

A few minutes later the door opened and in came three giggling girls.

“…yeah then Andrew said “geeze Sam your so mean!” Samantha said laughing hard, “oh hello boys”

Just then the whole cards exploded. Sirius and James fell over. The girls laughed.

“Nice face potter!” lily laughed.

“Always nice to see you too Evans” James said wiping his face on the couch.

“Not on the couch! Go wash up both of you!” Samantha said loudly.

“We didn’t even get to say hi!” Sirius pouted.

“Don’t pout Black you look like a dog” Rebecca sneered.

“Why thank you, it’s always good to be called a dog.” Sirius laughed with his usual bark like laugh.

“Since you two are going up anyway, why don’t you show the girls their room?” asked Samantha.

“Sure mum.” James said sweetly. “Walk this way.”

He led them up a flight of stairs. Lily was looking around every where. She had never thought that James was a rich guy, but now looking at his house it was obvious that he was. He led them to a beautifully decorated room. The walls were a lovely pearl color, the curtains matched the walls. Everything about the room looked cosy yet elegant.

“Evans this is where you’re staying, hope it’s comfortable enough” James said politely. Lily was impressed by his politeness.

“Yeah thanks potter” lily said nicely. She looked around and saw that her bag was already there.

“Come on Becca I’ll take you to your room. Yours is next to mine” James said winking at Rebecca. Sirius face was beet red. James and Rebecca walked out talking happily.

“What’s the matter with you Black?” lily asked staring at Sirius red and angry face.

“Nothing” Sirius snapped.

“I was just asking there is no reason to bite my head off” lily snapped back

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to be rude, it’s just that…” Sirius said quietly

“You like Becca and are peeved because Potter is showing interest in her” lily said as she took some of her stuff out of the bag.

“How did you know?” Sirius said looking amazed

“Well Black it doesn’t take a genius to figure it out” lily smiled

“So does Becca… you know… like James?” Sirius ask mumbling

“Well the thing is I don’t know, and if I did know I wouldn’t tell you” lily replied calmly.

“Oh, well I bet she does like him! He’s a likable guy!” Sirius said sadly.

“Oh Black you are such a guy! You don’t notice what you have until you lose it!” lily said exasperated, “you had your chance and you know it!”

“You don’t know the whole story Evans so you can’t say that I didn’t notice what I had” Sirius snarled.

“What’s going on in here?” Rebecca asked as she came back in the room with james.

“Nothing Evans and I were talking that’s all” Sirius said as he stormed out.

“What was that about?” James asked as he looked at lily. He could help but notice how beautiful she was. Her cheeks had a shade of pink that made her green eyes sparkle.

“Your friend has a bad temper that’s all” lily said feeling a bit uncomfortable by James’ stare.

“Well I’ll leave you two alone, I have to go wash up. If you need anything you know were to find me. I’m so glad you’re here” James said to Rebecca, then looked at lily “both of you”

********************************************
The first night lily spent at the Potters was fun. She couldn’t help but have fun. Andrew and Samantha were great at entertaining guests. They told stories about when they were at Hogwarts over dinner that had lily laughing so much her side actually hurt. Even Sirius who was in a foul mood laughed. After dinner they all went into the huge family room and talked some more while playing a match of wizarding chess. Samantha, lily and Rebecca were in one team, while Andrew, James and Sirius were on another. The girls won. They laughed a lot during that first night. Lily went to her bedroom with a smile on her face.

“Hey lily can I talk to you?” James asked as he knocked on the door.

Lily was taken aback because it was the first time in a long time she heard James call her lily. “Sure come in”.

“I just wanted to talk to you for a sec I won’t take long I promise.” James said standing at the door.

“Sure what about?” lily asked quietly

“Well I know that you and I well we haven’t exactly gotten along, but well I just wanted to ask you if you think that maybe we could be friends. That would ease the tension and you could have a better time while you’re here” James said staring at lily straight in the eyes.

“Well I guess we can try to be civil while I’m here Potter, but only if you stop being such a pratt” lily said. She didn’t know why but she couldn’t stop staring at James.

“I’ll try not to be a pratt, I promise” James said finally looking away, “so that’s all I wanted to say. Night!”

“Good night” lily said quietly as he closed the door.
********************************

The next day they went out into the back yard to play Quidditch. Lily had never really liked flying but she was a natural. The teams were Sirius and lily against Rebecca and James. After a game of Quidditch in which James and Rebecca won buy one a bit, they were going into the kitchen for lunch. Sirius and lily were putting away their brooms in the shed as James ran towards the house carrying Rebecca on his shoulders.

“Sorry I yelled at you yesterday Evans” Sirius said as they walked back together.

“No problem, I guess I shouldn’t judge you if I don’t have all the facts” lily replied

“You were right I had my chance and blew it because I was scared” Sirius mumbled. He didn’t know why he was trusting lily but he did.

“Scared of what? You knew Rebecca liked you so what was the problem?” lily asked surprised by the trust.

“I really care about Becca and if I dated her I feared that I would hurt her. I have a tendency to break girls hearts without even realizing. I didn’t want to do that to Becca” Sirius sighed, “it’s to late now”

“Why is Potter showing interest in Becca? I thought you two are best mates?” lily asked

“He doesn’t know”

“Why not? Are you embaraced?” lily asked expecting Sirius to snap at her again

“It’s not that, it’s just that I… I have a hard time telling others stuff like that”

“Well you just told me didn’t you? You should be honest with Potter” lily advised, “I’m sure he’s honest with you right?”

“Yeah he is…”

“And about Becca, don’t give up hope yet. You should start showing interest in her, stop being scared of what can happen you can’t loose what you’ve never had” lily smiled at him.

“Wow Evans, I didn’t know you could be this easy to talk to” Sirius said smiling as he opened the back door for her.

“And why is that?” lily asked a bit surprised

“I guess it’s because I’ve always seen you yelling at James” Sirius laughed.


******
so please let me know what you think, all feedback is greatly appreciated

f/b

ok so here is the next chapter i think it's a bit long and there is a lot of yelling but well emm yeah i think this kind of lets you see a big difference between guys and girls. so i hope you like it and thanks again to everyone for reading it and for the feedback! you rock!

********************

Things at the potters were going great. Samantha like having girls in the house, she got a long with both of the girls but just like her son she had a weakness for lily. Both Andrew and Samantha had noticed that something fishy was going on. They saw how James stared at lily but would go everywhere with Rebecca. They saw how Rebecca would stare at Sirius but would flirt with James. They saw how both lily and Sirius looked utterly annoyed with their friends’ behaviour.

On their 4th night over at the potters, Samantha sent lily and Sirius over to the muggle store nearby to buy some stuff they needed. She really didn’t need them to go but it was a good excuse

“Mom where’s lily?” James asked when he noticed lily was gone, “oh and Sirius too”

“Well I sent the to the store because I needed to talk to you and Becca alone” Samantha said calmly indicating for them to sit down

“What’s wrong Mrs. P?” Rebecca asked nervously

“Oh you sound just like Sirius calling me Mrs. P! Ok we wanted to talk to you, there is something going on and I want to know what it is” Samantha said looking from James to Rebecca

“I don’t know what you mean mom” James said looking at his dad to see if he could explain.

“what your mother means is that we have noticed that you two are spending a lot of time together but you two don’t like each other as more as friends” Andrew smiled at the face his son made, “but you do like lily and Sirius, I think that’s what your mother wants to explain”

“I don’t mean to sound rude mum and dad but why are you butting in?” James said trying to control his temper.

“It’s not butting in! if we said anything it’s because Sirius is like a son to me and he looks really miserable!” Samantha replied calmly, she knew James was mad, but she wanted to get to the bottom of it.

“He looks miserable?” Rebecca asked quietly

“Yeah and lily does to. She’s very good at hiding it but those eyes give it away.” Andrew said looking at James.

“Still that doesn’t mean there’s something going on…” James countered

“I think we should tell them James! They just want to help” Rebecca said taking James hand.

“Well fine you tell them” James said stiffly he didn’t know why he was so mad.

“Ok Mr and Mrs. P, James and I well we are just friends…” Rebecca told them the story. She did it very briefly.

When she was finished they heard the door open and lily and Sirius came in. Sirius looked at James and Rebecca and saw that they were holding hands. He turned red and excused himself. And took everything they bought to the kitchen.

“Did you find everything ok dear?” Samantha said smiling sweetly at lily

“Yeah we found everything ok. Sirius found the electric door really fascinating.” Lily laughed but he laugh didn’t seem too real. She could help but look over towards James and Rebecca holding hands.

“Well the first time I saw those kinds of doors I found them very fascinating also” Samantha said as she got up and walked towards the kitchen. “I’m going to go help Sirius put everything away”

When she walked in the kitchen she saw Sirius sitting on the countertop looking out the window

“Sirius? Are you ok?” Samantha asked. Sirius was startled; he hadn’t heard her walk in.

“Yeah Mrs. P I’m fine. Oh yeah I forgot I can’t sit on the counter” Sirius said jumping down.

“Honey you don’t seem ok. You know you’re like a son to me and well you can talk to me about anything.” Samantha smiled and gently hugged Sirius.

“I know Mrs. P your more of a mother to me than my own mother ever was”, Sirius smiled. He couldn’t remember the last time he received a hug like that. “I was just thinking about things that have been happening that’s all”

“I don’t want to butt in but what kind of things?”

“Well… I don’t know, me practically running away from home this summer because I have no intention of going back, well you know how my family is… among other things” Sirius said staring out the window. His handsome face looked on the verge of tears. Seeing Sirius this way was breaking Samantha’s heart.

“Among those other things is there a girl with big blue eyes?”

“Am I that obvious?” Sirius said grinning sheepishly

“Only to the trained eye” Samantha said winking

“Yeah well she doesn’t seem to notice. Neither does James.” Sirius muttered angrily

“You can’t expect someone to know something you haven’t told them” Samantha replied, “trust me kiddo, you have a very good chance of getting what you want”

“Lily said the same thing” Sirius said

“Yeah well Lily is a smart girl” Samantha laughed

“What about lily being smart?” James asked as he walked into the kitchen.

“Nothing we were just talking about stuff” Samantha said as she started putting the groceries away.

“Emm ok, so Padfoot you want to come to the yard? Were just going to lay there for a while and watch the stars and talk” James said jumping up to the counter

“Off the counter James!” Samantha said sternly

“I guess so, sounds a bit boring but sure why not” Sirius said as he pushed James off the counter.

°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
The Potter’s backyard was rather large. It had very green well cut grass. Beautiful flowers gave off a lovely sent. There was a large pool that looked like a small lake. The stars were shinning brightly that night.
“Wow James you were right this place looks beautiful under the star light” Rebecca said in awe.

“Yeah my mom and dad like to spend a lot of time back here. Let’s go next to the pool” James said pulling Rebecca along.

Rebecca sat down and James lay down next to her. He put his head on her lap. Sirius didn’t want to see that so he sat a bit away from them. Lily on the other hand sat down behind them and instead of looking at the sky she was looking at them.

“So have you guys been having a good time?” James asked lazily

“Yeah your parents are awesome! I wish my parents were like yours…” Rebecca said as she ran her fingers through James messy hair.

“yeah mine were like Mr. and Mrs. P, but since I know that will never happen I’ll just pretend they’ve adopted me” Sirius said as he pulled out some blades of grass, he looked sideways towards Rebecca and saw her looking at the sky while she ran her fingers through James’ hair. He felt a jolt in the pit of his stomach.

“Well you’re already a part of the family Padfoot!” James said laughing, “what about you Evans? You having fun?”

Lily didn’t understand why she felt a knot in her throat. She didn’t know if she would be able to speak but tried anyway, “oh yeah loads of fun” her voice was unlike her own. Her eyes were filling with tears. She was so glad it was dark.

“Well the fun isn’t over yet” James said unsure. He noticed how lily’s voice was strange.

“Oh I bet” lily muttered, wiping tears from her eyes.

“What was that Lils?” Rebecca asked

“Nothing”

“You know what I heard while I was in the hospital wing?” James asked suddenly

“What?” Sirius asked

“I heard that there is going to be a ball at the end of next year. I heard Professor Dumbledore talking about it with Madam Pomfrey. He said something about students needing to relax, because of the up coming dangers, whatever that means.” James shrugged. He took Rebecca’s hand and asked, “What do you think Becca, want to go with me if there is a ball?”

That had done it. James had crossed the line. Tears flowed freely from lily’s eyes. She got up and ran to the house.

“What’s up with her?” James asked smiling.

“What’s up is that you two… argh!” Sirius yelled and ran to the house also.

“I think we have done it. We went to far.” Rebecca said staring at the back of Sirius. “I’m going to go talk to lily.”

“yeah I think I went overboard” James said getting up and helping Rebecca up, “I should go talk to Padfoot, hopefully he doesn’t punch me”

°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
Lily ran directly to her room. She wanted to leave! She wanted to go home! She threw herself on the bed and cried. She was so mad and didn’t even understand why! All she knew is that she wanted to kick Rebecca.

She sat up suddenly and realized something for the first time. She had feelings for James. Strong feelings! This realization made her cry even harder. Why? Why potter? She had warned herself years ago not to fall for Potter. She didn’t know how long she laid there and cried before she heard a knock on the door.

“Lily, can I come in?” Rebecca asked softly.

“Not right now Rebecca” lily snarled

“Yes right now!” Rebecca said walking into the room. She saw lily’s tear stained face full of anger. Her green eyes had a strange spark in them. “We need to talk”

“We have nothing to talk about!” lily snapped.

“Yes we do! Like for starters why are you mad?” Rebecca said as she closed the door. She stood there too afraid to get closer.

“That isn’t any of your business!” lily yelled.

“Of course it is my business! You’re my best friend! Your mad at me and I need to know why!” Rebecca asked raising her voice a bit.

“BEST FRIEND?! WHAT A JOKE REBECCA!” lily roared

“I don’t understand LILIAN!” now Rebecca was mad.

“You and potter that’s what! Lily shrieked! She was surprised by what she said

“What about it?”

“You know very bloody well what!” lily said getting up. She felt like hitting Rebecca.

“How am I supposed to know something you have never said!” Rebecca yelled

“You’re my best friend! That’s how!” lily snapped. She knew she was being unreasonable but she didn’t care. She kept seeing James holding Rebecca’s hand. Her James smiling at Rebecca.

“Know what that you like James?” Rebecca asked heatedly

“Yes!” lily gasped at what she had said.

“I-I don’t know- really?” Rebecca asked quietly while she smiled

“Yes ok! There I said it!” lily said annoyed by Rebecca’s smile

“Then it worked!” Rebecca blurted out

“What worked?” lily asked glaring at Rebecca

“Nothing! I-I nothing!” Rebecca said backing away. She knew lily wasn’t going to like what she and James had done.

“Rebecca Adams you better tell me right now or I’ll hex it out of you!” lily said dangerously no longer yelling

“You-you couldn’t, you wouldn’t” Rebecca said now very frightened. Lily was the brightest witch she knew. She knew some very advanced magic.

“I could, seeing as we’re not at my house and I would if you don’t tell me NOW!”

Rebecca told her the whole truth and saw how lily’s eyes grew larger and larger, her face redder and redder. When she finished telling her everything she stood there with tears in her eyes.

“I’m sorry lily it all started to get your attention. I’d never do anything...”

“Get out of here Rebecca” lily said quietly

“Just let me…”

“OUT!”
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°

Sirius heard lily slam the door but didn’t care. He wanted to be alone. He had lost the one girl he actually cared about. He didn’t even get a chance to lose her! His Becca was going to start dating his best friend. He kicked the wall with all his strength.
He thought that would make him feel better but it didn’t. now besides the pain in his heart he had sharp pain on his foot.

“Hey Padfoot can I come in?” James asked.

“I don’t want to talk to you right now!” Sirius yelled as he threw himself on the bed.

“Well even better that way I talk you listen” James said coming in.

“What do you want?” Sirius said not moving from his position.

“Well actually I’d like to know what the hell happened to the wall” James said as he looked at the hole in the wall.

“I imagined it was your face and accidentally kicked it!” Sirius said still not moving.

“What’s up Padfoot?” James asked a bit more briskly now

“Don’t you Padfoot me!” Sirius said finally sitting down and glaring at James.

“Fine what the hell is up SIRIUS?” James said making an emphasis on his name.

“You want to know what’s up. I’ll tell you what’s up!” Sirius yelled as he got up. “You’re supposed to be my BEST MATE!”

“I am! Why wouldn’t I be?” James said indignantly

“WHY WOULDN’T YOU BE?” Sirius roared, “YOU STOLE MY GIRL!”

“I… what?”

“YOU VERY WELL KNOW WHAT! BECCA WAS MINE! YOU STOLE HER AWAY WITH-WITH YOUR STUPID… SEX-RAY” Sirius yelled

“With my what?” James said laughing

“DON’T LAUGH AT ME JAMES POTTER!”

“Sorry! I didn’t know she was yours! You never said anything!” James said very seriously

“Oh don’t give me that bull…everyone noticed! You’re my best mate right? Don’t tell me you didn’t notice I love this girl more than anything!”

“whoa! Love? Merlin! I-I Merlin!” James said astonished

“well I think it… maybe I mean-I don’t really know what love is but this is something I’ve never felt for anyone” Sirius said calming down a bit.

“Wow mate congratulations! I never thought I’d see you in love” James said patting Sirius on the back.

“Well now thanks to you I’m also experiencing something new … and it isn’t love I can tell you that!” Sirius said with a hurt voice.

“Oh mate you’re such a dumb git you know that?” James said laughing

“First you steal my girl then you call me dumb?” Sirius snapped, “You have some nerve”

“Ok, ok, sorry. Padfoot Becca is nuts about you. The only reason we were acting like if we liked each other was to get you to react. And well maybe lily to but obviously all we did was **** her off” James said sadly

“You mean all the hell I’ve been going through… it was all a plan?” Sirius said astonished

“Yeah! I’d never take your girl mate. But I saw Becca so sad because she thought you didn’t like her that I thought a good wake up call was what you needed” said James

“Merlin! You don’t know what I’ve been going through these past weeks!” Sirius said loudly

“So are you mad?” James asked nervously

“Mad? Of course not! I’m relieved! I’m happy! I won’t have to beat the pulp out of you!” Sirius said giving James a one arm hug. “Just one last question mate”

“And what’s that?”

“You two never you know… snogged right?”

“Nope, never! I’m starting to consider Becca as my sister! That would be gross!” James said making a face

“Maybe she will be!” Sirius laughed

“I just hope things went as well with them as they did here” James said shrugging

“Well I don’t know about that Prongs, that lily has one hell of a temper”

********
i feel bad for becca but we'll see what happens

f/b

ok so here goes half of the chapter i'm writing! i'll upload the next half another day! it's because i have no internet! so emmm ok so thank you all for reading and thanks for the feedback! it's good to know you like!

************************
The next morning lily woke up early and headed straight down stairs. She wanted to go home. She couldn’t stand to be in that house one more day. She walked out to the backyard to get some air. She was going to talk to Samantha but she still didn’t know what to say to her.

The sun was barely rising when lily sat down next to the pool. She took off her flip flops and put her feet into the water. The cold water seemed to be helping her wake up. She had spent most of the night crying. She was still surprised at how much she actually cared. Her mind kept returning to the dream she had the first night back at home. She smiled.

“Wow Evans you’re an early riser!” James said as he sat down next to her.

“Yeah Potter un like you I like to think and early in the morning when it’s peaceful is the best moment of the day to think” lily turning to look at him, “or at least it was peaceful until you arrived”.

“You’re always such a charmer Evans, what happened to being civil?” James said in a mocking voice.

“Well that was before I found about your little scheme” lily said glaring at James. Her green eyes were almost piercing. James. James noticed they were a bit swollen, like if she had been crying.

“Oh so Becca told you about that huh? Well I don’t see why you should get mad Evans. If it were me I’d be flattered”

“Really Potter? Flattered that my best friend is in cahoots to with YOU? You, the egocentric baboon? Wow yeah you’re right why be mad?” lily rolled her eyes.

“no I mean I’d be flattered that someone is making so much effort to get me to notice them” James said as her nervously plucked out so blades of grass, “that’s all it was Evans, me trying to get you to like me”.

“Well all you managed to do was **** me off!” lily snapped putting her flip flops back on.

“Well I think the reason you’re so peeved is because you have it bad for me Evans” James said before he could help it. He ruffled his hair before he remembered that lily hated that.

“The only thing I have is an urge to slap the hell out of you!” lily yelled, “You’re free to date who ever you want!” lily’s eyes were brimming with tears.

James quickly pulled her towards him and hugged her tight. “You don’t mean that lily” he whispered to her. She momentarily forgot all about her anger. His arms were strong. She felt safe; she felt so many things she had never felt before. She snapped out of it and pushed James with all her strength.

“Don’t ever touch me again Potter unless you want to feel a great amount of pain, and don’t tell me what I mean!” she yelled as she turned and walked to the house.

“Yeah she felt it, just like I did” James muttered to himself smiling looking towards the pool.

He felt something hit him hard on the head. He looked back and lily continued walking to the house with only one flip flop.

“Got to hand it to her. She has quite an arm” James laughed as he rubbed his head picking up the flip flop.
**********************
Lily went into the kitchen in a huff. Samantha was sitting at the table reading the prophet.

“Good morning dear” Samantha said looking at lily, “what’s wrong? Why are you only wearing one flip flop?”

“Good morning to you, I’m mad and I want to go home and I’m only wearing one flip flop because I threw it at your son” lily said quickly. She sat down across from Samantha.

“Oh lovely did you hit him?” Samantha said folding the paper. Lily nodded. “so why do you want to leave?”

Lily told her everything that had happened. She knew it sounded silly but she hoped Sam would understand.

“Well that’s quite a story1 I understand why you want to leave and well even though I love having you here if you no longer feel comfortable it’s ok” Samantha said smiling at lily.

“Thank you so much Sam! I was worried you’d get mad at me or something” lily muttered quietly

“Well I’m not mad at all. But I do want to tell you something before I let you go pack” Samantha said reaching out at touching lily’s hand, “Becca only had your best interest at heart; she was only trying to help. She might have gone about it the wrong way but, she cares, and as for my son, well he’s a guy! He and his father are so much a like it’s weird. I can tell you one thing though. I have never seen him look at anyone the way he looks at you” she winked, “now if you like before you go I can whip up some of my famous blueberry pancakes.”

“Thanks Sam that sounds great” lily said smiling slightly, “do you need me to help you?”

“Only if you want” Samantha said getting up.
****************************

“Hey Snape what are you doing here?” Bellatrix asked as she opened the door

“Can’t a guy come to visit his friend?” Severus said smiling.

“Sure, but I didn’t know you considered me your friend” Bellatrix replied, “come in”

Bellatrix house was more like a large manor. It was darkly decorated. On the walls hung old photographs

“So what do to you want?” Bellatrix said abruptly.

“Merlin Bella, how about asking how has your summer been going or hey what did you think of the meeting, you ask what do you want” Severus mocked.

“I knew that’s what you wanted to talk about!” Bellatrix said smiling for the first time. "Dinky!”

There was a tiny pop and a tiny little house elf appeared, it was rather wrinkled, it had a pillow cover as a dress. Its eyes were like two blue baseballs.
“You is calling for Dinky miss?” Dinky asked in a high-pitched voice.

“Yes, please bring us some wine, and bring it quick elf” Bellatrix commanded

“Yes young miss” Dinky left with another tiny pop.

“Nice service you have around here” Severus complemented

“So it appears so what did you think of the Dark Lord’s plan?” Bellatrix asked gazing fixedly at Severus

“He is genius; I found his ideas inspiring, are you going to join Bella?” Severus asked “join the Death Eaters I mean”

“Yeah I am! I told my mum about it as she was thrilled!” Bellatrix beamed, “are you going to join?”

“Of course I am, I’m glad you’re joining also” Severus smiled at her.

“Oh Snape are you getting attached to me?” Bellatrix teased.

“You have no idea, so did you here what we have to do for initiation?” Severus said changing the subject

“I heard some rumours”

“We have to torture a muggle or a mudblood maybe even a bloodtraitor until they die or something of the sort” Severus smiled at the look on Bellatrix face, “I bet you’re going to enjoy that”

“I sure am! I have just the mudblood in mind” Bellatrix said smiling nastily

“As do I Bella,” Severus mind went directly to James potter, Dinky cam in with a tray with two glasses and a bottle of wine, “I think I’m going to enjoy this a little to much.

“I’ll drink to that!” Bellatrix said handing Severus a glass staring at him in a flirty manner, “cheers!”
***********
yuck bella flirting with snape eww but don't worry nothing is going to happen!

f/b

ok so i'll be quick cuz i have no more time! argh! ok so here goes the next chapter! i think you'll feel a bit bad for becca but well emm yeah feel bad for her her parents suck.
thanks for reading and for the feedback!

**********
Elisabeth was surprised to see her daughter back so soon and without her best friend.

“Hi honey, you’re back so soon! Where’s Becca?” Elisabeth asked as she helped with lily’s bag.

“I don’t know and I don’t care! I don’t want to talk right now mum, I’m going to my room” lily said briskly and ran up to her room. She slammed the door.

“so the freak is back, I was hoping that she’d be gone all summer” petunia said rudely as she walked down the stairs.

“Petunia, don’t speak that way about your sister! If you don’t cut it out I’m not going to let you go see Vernon.” Elisabeth said reproachfully

“Oh I forgot, she’s always been your favorite right?” petunia said leaving her mother standing there all alone. She went up to lily’s room to see what had happened.

When she walked in she saw lily lying on her bed with a little stuffed monkey in her arms.

“I know you said you didn’t want to talk Lils but I need to know why you’re so upset” Elisabeth said walking in and sitting on the chair next to lily.

“I’m not upset,” lily lied as she looked at the monkey. A tear trickled down her cheek, “I’m confused and angry, and that’s what I am”

“What happened at the Potters?” Elisabeth asked even though she thought she knew what had happened.

Lily began to tell her mom everything about the first days at the Potters.

“I don’t see why you’re upset, sorry I mean confused and angry” Elisabeth smiled.

“Well that’s because I’m not finished telling you everything” lily said dryly

She told her mom everything. The fight with Rebecca, the throwing the flip flop. The only thing she forgot to mention was the part where she admitted to liking James.

“Oh I see why you’re angry, but sweetie don’t you think you’re over reacting?” Elisabeth asked with a sweet tone. She knew her daughter had an explosive temper.

“Are you seriously telling me that I’m over reacting?! Whose side are you on?” lily asked fiercely

“Don’t take that tone with me lily, I’m on your side, you know I am” I will always be on your side!” Elisabeth said still with a sweet voice.

“Sorry mum, but I can’t believe you think I’m exaggerating!” lily said moodily

“Well honey, James was just trying once again to get your attention, and Becca had your best interest at heart, and haven’t you thought that maybe she was trying to get Sirius’ attention? Another thing why are you confused? You don’t like James” Elisabeth smiled, “do you?”

“I-I that’s beside the point mum, it was wrong for Becca to do that! Sirius was felling really bad! And well so was i!” lily said blushing, “fine here goes, I like James Potter! There I said it! You happy now?!”

“Just because you’re in a bad mood I won’t say I told you so and dance around you” Elisabeth laughed.

“Very mature mum” lily mumbled, “Now do you understand why I’m so upset?”

“not really but I know I’m not going to convince you to calm down so I’m going to talk to your sister” Elisabeth said standing up, “just think about one thing, if Becca and James hadn’t done that you would have never admitted you like James”

******
Rebecca arrived at her house and waved goodbye to Samantha, James and Sirius. It was empty as she had expected. Her parents were never at home. They had some big business trip of some sort. She sighed and dropped her stuff next to the door. She had left the Potters house almost right after lily. Samantha had offered her to stay for the rest of the summer but Rebecca had declined. It was better this way. Samantha had driven her to lily’s house to pick up the rest of her stuff. James and Sirius had insisted on going with them. Elisabeth had told Rebecca she could stay but Rebecca knew things were already tense enough there. She ran up to get her stuff helped by, to her surprise, Sirius. Lily’s room was closed and she didn’t dare to knock.

Samantha, Elisabeth, James and petunia were all in the kitchen talking. To Rebecca’s great surprise, petunia was flirting with James. James looked like he felt uncomfortable but didn’t want to be rude. Rebecca said goodbye to them and hugged Elisabeth tightly.

Rebecca walked into her kitchen. The Adam’s house elf was there.

“Miss Becky! You is home!” the house elf squeaked with happiness.

“Hello Dotty, it’s good to see you” Rebecca said hugging the small elf, “are my parents home?”

“No miss, they is gone for more than a week” Dotty said sadly, “dotty is being alone”

“Well now I’m here with you Dotty” Rebecca smiled. If she hadn’t had Dotty she would have grown up alone. At times Rebecca thought she had been conceived by accident. They gave her every material thing she needed, but never any love. She was use to spending the summer holidays alone.

“You is wanting something to eat? Dotty is not knowing you is coming! Dotty bad house elf! I is making you something” Dotty squeaked, her round green eyes opening widely.

“No don’t worry Dotty, I’m not hungry. I think I’ll go take my stuff upstairs” Rebecca smiled and sighed, “it’s just you and me again Dotty”

“yes miss, you’ll always have your Dotty”

Rebecca climbed two flights of stairs to get to her large room. Her house was so large she felt it was a waste. She walked into her room and threw her stuff on the floor. She felt so alone! She had lost her best friend and she had no one to tell this to. Tears streamed down her sad face as she threw herself face first on to the bed.

*********
The rest of the summer was very uneventful for James and Sirius. They both felt bad because the girls had left. They spent their time playing Quidditch, and goofing around. Their OWLs came one morning. They had both gotten Outstanding in DADA, transfiguration, and potions; they received Exceeds Expectations in the rest except for Divination, in which they had received a lovely T.

James was made captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. He wasn’t surprised at all but still was very pleased with himself.

On the last day of summer holiday they asked Samantha if they could pay Rebecca a surprise visit. James knew that Rebecca was all alone, because she had sort of implied it in one of her letters.

Samantha took them and told them she’d be back to pick them up at 6.

They arrived at the big mansion and a tiny house elf opened the door.

“Err… hi is Becca home?” James asked

“Come in sirs I will call the young miss” Dotty bowed and disappeared to call Rebecca. Both boys looked around. It was decorated in a very muggle fashion. They knew Rebecca’s parents were both wizards so this seemed weird to them.

“Hi guys! I didn’t expect you!” Rebecca said happily as she walked to the entrance, she gave both boys a hug, Sirius unwillingly let go, “come to the game room. The family room is a bit dull”

They followed her down a long hallway and up a flight of stairs. Rebecca’s house was bigger than James’.

“Sorry I’m dressed like this but well I didn’t expect company,” Rebecca said blushing. She was wearing some large sweat pants and a small black tank top.

“I think that look suits you Rebecca!” Sirius said grinning; Rebecca blushed and rolled her eyes.

The game room was large and looked like a muggle game room. There was a pool table, an air hockey table and even laser tag. There was a trampoline and a variety of muggle video games. James and Sirius were in awe. They had never seen many of those items before.

“What are those?” James asked pointing at different objects.

“Well my dad is obsessed with muggles so he thought that it’s be fun to know how muggles have fun, so he made this game room. I practically spend most of my time here. My mum calls it the muggle room” Rebecca laughed.

They spent the afternoon laughing and playing muggle games. Both boys became rather good at pool. They spent half an hour listening to Rebecca explain television to them. James noticed how Rebecca and Sirius were a bit flirty with each other and laughed to himself; wishing things could be like that with lily.

Dotty brought a tray of delicious food a bit after they arrived. She bowed and left smiling.

“Your house elf is nice!” Sirius said while they were playing a game of air hockey.

“Yeah she is, she’s the best, and she’s the one who has taken care of me all my life” Rebecca said letting James play against Sirius.

“Well our house elf is a bit strange really! I don’t like him much but I understand why he is the way he is, I mean I’d go mad taking orders from my mum all day” Sirius laughed bitterly. Rebecca felt a new wave of sympathy for him.

When Samantha came to pick them up at 6 Rebecca was sad to see them go. She hugged James and thanked him for coming. When Sirius hugged her she felt her stomach to a flip. She didn’t want him to let go but eventually did. She noticed that he was letting go reluctantly also.

“You is liking Sirius Black sir right miss?” Dotty asked happily after they had left.

“Yes Dotty, very much so!” Rebecca sighed
**********
i love dotty! lol
f/b

aww well i'm glad you all loved Dotty because i love the character also! lol well ok here is the next chapter! emmm this one is a bit off but well i have my days lol
thanks all for reading! oh and yay i have internet again!

*************
“Yes mother we’ll behave” James said rolling his eyes. His mother said that to him every year since he started at Hogwarts

“You say that every year and you never mean it!” Samantha sighed

“I’ll take care of him Mrs. P” Sirius said putting an arm around James

“And who will take care of you?” Samantha asked laughing

“I will” Rebecca said arriving at the platform, she added quickly, “I’ll make sure they both behave! Don’t worry Mrs. P”

“Oh Becca I can trust you!” Samantha said hugging her.

“You trust her and not your own son?” James said pretending to be offended

“Yeah pretty much” Samantha said laughing, “why don’t you two act like gentlemen and help Becca with her stuff?”

“That’s asking too much of them Sam” lily said as she arrived. She smiled at Samantha and Sirius but ignored Becca and James.

“Lily dear! How are you?” Samantha said smiling.

“I’m fine, my parents just dropped me off,” lily said hugging Samantha, “I have to go; I have to go to the prefect’s compartment. It was good to see you again”

“Take care lily!” Samantha waved as lily walked away.

“Well so much for her being over it” James sighed.
***

Since Rebecca could no longer share a compartment with lily, she sat with the Marauders. Remus was in the prefect’s compartment also so he wasn’t there when they got on the train. Peter was sitting alone looking a nervous.

“Hey Wormtail, how’s it going?” James said walking into the compartment with Sirius and Rebecca.

Peter stared at Rebecca uneasily, “fine I was just waiting for you guys”.

“Well we’re here now” Sirius said sitting down next to Rebecca. She smiled at Peter.

“Hello Peter, I hope you don’t mind me being here”

“Why on earth would Wormtail mind you being here?” James asked lazily, “so what did you do over the summer Wormtail?”

They heard a very unconvincing story about Wormtail going to America with his parents but they didn’t push it. Instead they talked about their OWL scores. They were talking about that when Remus walked in. he, like Peter was surprise to see Rebecca there but he didn’t show it like Peter.

The ride was rather enjoyable. Rebecca felt sad because Lily was still really mad at her. But the marauders didn’t give her time to feel sad. It was so much fun to hang with them!

“Well, well, well! Where did you leave your little mudblood friend Adams?” sneered Bellatrix

“What do you want Bella?” Sirius asked in a bored voice.

“I actually have a message from your mum, she says and I quote “don’t you ever step foot in my house you filth bloodtraitor! From this moment I have only one son!” so there I delivered the message.” Bellatrix laughed.

“Oh thanks for the info, you can tell her that I don’t intend on ever placing one toe in her stupid house!” Sirius snapped.

She left laughing. Bellatrix had always enjoyed annoying Sirius. Sirius felt his face red; his parents had always been disappointed in him. He wasn’t what a true son of theirs should be. He hated his family.

“Want me to let you beat me at chess?” Rebecca asked Sirius brightly trying to lighten his mood. She smiled at him and he smiled back.

***
Lily sat in a compartment with the other girls she shared a dorm with.

“Hey lily where’s Becca?” Natalie Peterson asked over her magazine

“I saw her in the marauders compartment a while ago” said Celeste Carson, “So dish lily! Is Becca dating James Potter?”

“Come to think of it I did see them together a lot last term” Alice Mathews said quietly.

“How could you see anything with Frank Longbottom plastered to you face?” Celeste teased.

“Shut up and lets hear lily answer” Alice said blushing

“I have to go patrol the train, I’ll be back in a bit” lily said smiling and walking out. Even thought those girls were her friends she didn’t feel like telling them everything that had happened over the summer.

Lily walked towards the front of the train that she didn’t notice a girl walking right towards her.

“Hey mudblood! How very displeasing to see you” Bellatrix Black said. “I was thinking about you the other day”

“Wow Black you think? And did it hurt? I’m sure it did seeing as your brain isn’t use to it!” lily replied coolly. It was not a good day to mess with her.

“Shove it Evans” Bellatrix sneered. She pulled out her wand

“Think about what you’re going to do Black I’m a prefect, so you’d better put that wand away, unless you want to spend the whole year in detention.” Lily said calmly gripping her wand

“Aww are you afraid of mean old Bella?” Bellatrix mocked in a crude baby voice, “detention would be worth it”

Bellatrix sent a spell towards lily. Lily deflected it easily. She was angry but she was also prefect.

“Black I’m warning you, if you...” Bellatrix cut her off with another spell. This one almost hit lily.

“Why don’t you fight back mudblood?” Bellatrix laughed

Lily finally exploded, she sent a stunning spell at Bellatrix who dodged it and sent another at lily. Lily was caught of guard and received the spell flat in the chest. Lily couldn’t move

“You’re no match for me mudblood!” Bellatrix came close to her, “you know how much I hate mudbloods and bloodtraitors? Well you’re about to find out, cruci…” Bellatrix fell forward flat on her face. Hair began to spread across her face. She looked like a half girl half dog. Bellatrix was out cold. Rebecca came running over to lily

“Are you ok?” Rebecca asked

“I’m fine” lily said shaking slightly,” s-she was… if you hadn’t”

“It’s ok you’re fine! That filth little hag!” Rebecca kicked Bellatrix out of the way.

“I-I don’t… thanks Rebecca” lily said turning around and walking away.

“You’re welcome” Rebecca muttered sadly. She kicked Bellatrix one last time and walked away.

*****
“Hey Becca, why didn’t you sit with us on the train?” Celeste asked as they ate the fest. Rebecca was sitting next to James and Sirius.

“Well James and Sirius helped me with my luggage so I sat with them” Rebecca answered smiling. She looked over at lily. Lily was staring at her plate. She looked like she was in deep thought about something.

“Hey Evans are you ok?” James asked noticing lily’s face

“I’m fine” lily asked looking up at James. His hazel eyes were full of concern. Lily snapped out of it, “Not that it’s any of your concern any way” she turned and started talking to Alice.

“Well that was smooth” Remus said, “Things haven’t changed huh?”

“Well sort of!” Rebecca answered for James, “all James needs is a bit of the cockiness that we all love and that’s it.”

“So are you going to teach me then?” James whispered to Rebecca

“Sure classes begin tomorrow” Rebecca smiled; “we’re going to make you into a gentleman” she laughed at James’ expression.

***
“What happened to you Bella?” Severus asked as she sat down next to him in the great hall. “Where have you been?”

“Evans and Adams, I’ve been in the hospital wing” Bellatrix muttered

“What did they do?” Severus asked trying not to laugh

“I was going to mess with Evans, I had her stunned and everything, when stupid Adams gets me from behind” Bellatrix snarled

“And then what?”

“I spent the rest of the trip up at the front of the train knocked out cold. I woke up in the hospital wing” Bellatrix glared at Rebecca and lily, “they are going to pay for what they did”

“What do you have in mind?” Severus asked nervously, he didn’t want lily to get hurt

“You’ll see, let’s just say the Dark lord will be pleased” Bellatrix grinned

*****
bella is evil! lol
f/b

ok after writing that i feel so sad! well it's not that bad but it's just that it wasn't a good day to write it but whatever, it's a bit sad, and well i didn't want to kill Dotty off because i like her to much! ok so here it is
thanks for reading
*****

“Hey Becca, why didn’t you sit with us on the train?” Celeste asked as they ate the fest. Rebecca was sitting next to James and Sirius.

“Well James and Sirius helped me with my luggage so I sat with them” Rebecca answered smiling. She looked over at lily. Lily was staring at her plate. She looked like she was in deep thought about something.

“Hey Evans are you ok?” James asked noticing lily’s face

“I’m fine” lily asked looking up at James. His hazel eyes were full of concern. Lily snapped out of it, “Not that it’s any of your concern any way” she turned and started talking to Alice.

“Well that was smooth” Remus said, “Things haven’t changed huh?”

“Well sort of!” Rebecca answered for James, “all James needs is a bit of the cockiness that we all love and that’s it.”

“So are you going to teach me then?” James whispered to Rebecca

“Sure classes begin tomorrow” Rebecca smiled; “we’re going to make you into a gentleman” she laughed at James’ expression.

***
“What happened to you Bella?” Severus asked as she sat down next to him in the great hall. “Where have you been?”

“Evans and Adams, I’ve been in the hospital wing” Bellatrix muttered

“What did they do?” Severus asked trying not to laugh

“I was going to mess with Evans, I had her stunned and everything, when stupid Adams gets me from behind” Bellatrix snarled

“And then what?”

“I spent the rest of the trip up at the front of the train knocked out cold. I woke up in the hospital wing” Bellatrix glared at Rebecca and lily, “they are going to pay for what they did”

“What do you have in mind?” Severus asked nervously, he didn’t want lily to get hurt

“You’ll see, let’s just say the Dark lord will be pleased” Bellatrix grinned

****
The first month back at Hogwarts was long and boring for lily. She felt rather lonely. Even though she was spending more time with Celeste and Natalie, because Alice spent most of her time with Frank, her boyfriend, it wasn’t the same then when she was talking to Rebecca. Lily knew she was being hard-headed as he mom would tell her, but she didn’t care. Rebecca had tried to talk to her on several occasions but lily would just avoid her.

She saw that Rebecca was spending more and more time with the marauders. Lily also noticed that she and Sirius looked awful friendly. She caught herself smiling when she saw that Sirius was looking at Rebecca with a star eyed gaze.

She also noticed that James was being a lot nicer to her. Even though he still at times made arrogant comments, it wasn’t as bad as before.

The first Hogsmead trip was coming up and lily had decided she was going to go alone. Celeste was going to meet up with Remus Lupin and Natalie was going to go with a cute guy in Ravenclaw.

“Wow Becca to what do we owe the honour of you being here with us?” Natalie asked on evening when they were all up in their dorm.

“Ha ha Natalie, I’m always here.” Rebecca said sitting on her bed and taking out her transfiguration book.

“Not lately, you spend all your time with the hot and sexy marauders!” Celeste said laughing.

“Shut up Celeste because I know from a good source that you and Remus are, you know” Rebecca winked at her. Celeste blushed and threw a pillow at her.

“So has he said something about me?” Celeste asked eagerly.

“Well Remus asked me the same question today” Rebecca laughed.

“Why aren’t you with them?” Natalie asked

“Well I really don’t know, i was going to study with James but well they said they were going to do some guy things” Rebecca shrugged

“So are you and James you know...” Alice asked as she watered a little plant she had next to her bed.

Lily looked up and saw Rebecca’s eyes look at her.

“Well James and I are only good friends” Rebecca said smiling

“You can’t just be good friends with a hunk like that!” Natalie giggled

“Well let’s just say someone already has his heart, plus I see him almost as a brother!” Rebecca looked towards Lily. Lily seemed very interested in her book, but Rebecca noticed her eyes weren’t moving and her face blushed pink

“Oh is it Lily?” Alice asked happily

“I can’t tell you, he’s my friend and he trusts me so I’m not going to let him down!” Rebecca said firmly.

“So ok you don’t like James, then which of the marauders?” Natalie asked eagerly, she loved to gossip.

“geeze Nat don’t you think about anything else?” Celeste asked a bit annoyed

“Wouldn’t you like to know if she had it in for Remus?” Natalie said offended

“I’d never do that! I know Celeste likes him! I’d never like a guy my friend likes” Rebecca said quickly.

“So who are you going to Hogsmead with?” Alice asked trying to change the subject.

“I don’t know, I guess I’ll just go with the guys. I mean obviously Moony isn’t coming along” Celeste blushed once again.

“What’s with the nicknames?” Celeste asked

“No clue! I’ve asked but they just change the subject, now if you’ll excuse me i need to study transfiguration.”

******
“What news do you have for me Bella?” Lord Voldemort asked. His face appeared in a painting in the Slytherin common room.

“Well, my Lord, I have thought of some people who could be useful to us” Bellatrix said humbly

“Who might this be?”

“Have you heard of Robert Adams and his wife Odette Adams?”

“I have indeed heard of them. They work at the Ministry of Magic. They would be useful to us if they agree to work with us” Voldemort said in a cold voice, “if they don’t we will be eliminating them”

“Yes my Lord” Bellatrix said happily.

“Good work Bella, as a reward for your faithfulness you will come with me” Voldemort replied

“It will be a great honour my Lord, there is a Hogsmead trip this weekend” she informed full of joy.

“Well it will be then, meet me at the Hogshead” Voldemort said amused by Bellatrix enthusiasm, “it will be a educational experience, I assure you”.

****

“Hey Evans!” James called to her on his way to breakfast on the day of the Hogsmead trip.

“Yes Potter?” Lily replied coldly, she was annoyed with herself because she was actually glad to see him.

“Would you like to go down to Hogsmead with us?” James asked politely. He had been practicing with Rebecca one whole month! Rebecca had told him that he had improved, but that he needed to practice being polite around lily because he got nervous around her, and that was when he began to act like a git.

“No, thank you Potter, I already have plans” lily lied

“Well then call them off” James smiled

“Why would I do that?”

“So you can spend so time with me” James winked before he could stop himself

“Dream on Potter, you arrogant git” with that she turned around and walked to the great hall. She was smiling though. Even though it annoyed her, she liked it when James winked.

*****
“Cheer up mate! We’ll make sure you have a good time won’t we Becca?” Sirius said as they walked down to Hogsmead. They were already running a bit late. They had found James sulking in the common room because lily had once again shot him down

“Yeah James, you have to remember Lils is still a bit mad at us” Rebecca said placing her hand on James shoulder, “she’ll be over it soon”

“I hope so” James muttered

They went to Zonkos to stock up on the essentials. James smiled when he saw Rebecca and Sirius fighting with two fake wands. They went to Honeydukes to buy James some chocolate to cheer him up. They ran into Remus there, he and Celeste were buying some sweets. Rebecca winked at both of them and they both blushed. Remus grinned at them and asked where Peter was. They told them that Peter had said he had to meet someone.

They left and decided to go have a drink at the Three Broomsticks. Right when they were about to go in they heard a tiny pop and a squeal.

“Miss Becky!” Dotty sobbed

“What is it Dotty! What’s wrong?” Rebecca asked startled

“You is… Dotty is failing you miss” she sobbed even harder

“Why Dotty what happened?” Rebecca asked hugging Dotty

“Bad people is coming to the house! They is telling your parents that they had to join them miss” Dotty stopped and looked at Rebecca, “they is dead miss”

“What? That can’t be true Dotty! You must have seen the wrong thing!” Rebecca said hysterically.

“They is killing them! They is not seeing Dotty and Dotty came tell you miss!” Dotty said frantically.

“They can’t… I-I need to go see them!” Rebecca said desperately

“Becca lets go up to school, Dumbledore will know what to do!” Sirius said trying to calm her.

“i-I don’t” she burst into tears. She was now officially alone in the world. She had no one left. Even though they weren’t around they were still her parents. She loved them. Rebecca felt like she was going to pass out. She wobbled and Sirius caught her before she fell.

Sirius carried a crying Rebecca up to the castle. They met lily on the way up.

“What’s wrong?” she asked frightened as she saw Rebecca crying and Dotty crying.

“I’ll explain later” James muttered, “come with us”.

Lily wanted to snap back but she saw how Rebecca was and didn’t.

They walked to Professor Dumbledore’s office. The boys knew exactly where it was since they had been there many times before.

“Do you know the password Prongs?” Sirius asked

“Nope! I haven’t been sent to Dumbledore’s office in a while. This is what we get of not getting in trouble” James sighed.

Just then the gargoyle moved and out came Professor McGonagall.

“What’s the matter miss Adams? Are you ill?” she asked

“we need to see the Headmaster” james said politely.

“Well go on up” Professor McGonagall said briskly.

They reached the door and knocked. They walked in and saw Professor Dumbledore gazing out the window.

“To what do I owe this visit?” he said as he turned to look at them. Sirius had placed Rebecca on a chair. He stood behind her with his hand on her shoulder.

Rebecca told him everything that Dotty had told them. Tears streamed down her face as she told him. It had hit her once again that she was alone in the world.

“I will send someone over there right away. Please take Miss Adams to the hospital wing and I’ll be there as soon as I can” Professor Dumbledore said walking out quickly.
***********
“Where have you been Bella?” Severus asked as Bellatrix walked into the common room. He had been looking for her all afternoon.

“That’s between the Dark Lord and I, but I can tell you one thing,” Bellatrix smiled, “I got Adams back and good”.

“What did you do?” Severus asked

“You’ll find out soon enough! Patience dear Snape.” Bellatrix said winking at Severus.

“You look hot when you’re evil” Severus said smiling

*******
Rebecca fell asleep after Madam Pomfrey gave her a potion to relax her. She said she didn’t want to lie down so Sirius sat next to her and she lean on him and fell asleep.

James and lily asked Dotty a million questions. The house elf looked like she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Lily finally asked Madam Pomfrey to give Dotty something.

“Is Dotty’s fault! She is bad elf!” she kept mumbling over and over.

“Dotty it isn’t your fault! You couldn’t have done anything! You came to tell us! You did more than enough” James said sweetly to Dotty. She put his arm around the tiny elf. Lily felt like hugging James but didn’t. She just gave him a smile.

An hour later Professor Dumbledore walked into the hospital wing. He had a sad look on his face. His eyes were shining brightly behind his half moon spectacles.

“Miss Adams, I went personally down to your house. The Dark Mark was above it”

“What’s that?” Rebecca asked nervously. She instinctively grabbed Sirius’ hand.

“It is a man named Lord Voldemort’s mark. He is one of the darkest wizards of this centaury. He asked your parents to join him. He has followers who go around murdering innocent people. Muggles, muggleborns, and people they call bloodtraitors. People who don’t join him, like your parents did, are murdered.” Dumbledore said bitterly. “Your parents died bravely.”

Rebecca sobbed. Sirius held her tight. He wished that he could stop the pain that she was feeling. He couldn’t stand the pain she was feeling.

“There will be a funeral tomorrow; your parents left everything ready, you and your friends are allowed to go. I will provide a way for you to get there.” Dumbledore’s voice shook slightly, “I’m so sorry for your loss Rebecca, I knew your parents and I can tell you they were great people”

“It’s a shame I didn’t get to know them” Rebecca sobbed. She buried her face him Sirius chest. “I’m all alone!”

“No Becca! Look at me” Sirius took her face in his strong hands, “you will never be alone! You have me and you’ll always have me.”

“You also have me Becca and my mum and dad, they love you” James smiled and went to hug her too.

“You have me too Becca!” lily cried, “I’m sorry I was such a pratt! You have me and my family too”. lily said joining in the hug.

“Miss you is always having your Dotty, until Dotty dies, she is serving Miss Becky!” Dotty ran and hugged them all.

“Thanks you guys” Rebecca hiccupped.

****
next chapter is also going to be a bit sad but well death is sad

f/b

hey everyone thanks so much for your reviews! so emm this is a really short chapter but well the next one is longer! so thanks for reading! i hope you like it!

**************
That night none of them slept. They all stayed in the common room with Rebecca. The next day they walked to the Headmasters office quietly. Lily walked with one arm around Rebecca. She smiled at her trying to give her strength.

Professor Dumbledore was waiting for them. They were going to travel by Floo Powder to the Adams mansion. There was going to be a memorial service for them. Rebecca wondered how this was all possible seeing as her parents had barely died yesterday.

When they arrived there were already people there. Everyone seemed to ignore Rebecca and her friends. Apparently no one knew who she was.

“You’re Robert and Odette’s daughter right?” the Minister of Magic asked, “You look a lot like your mother. It’s a real shame what happened to your parents, they were really hard workers the both of them, the Ministry has suffered a great loss”.

Rebecca only smiled. She wished she could say she was proud of her parents’ accomplishments but she wasn’t. The service wasn’t going to start of another hour; the four of them went to Rebecca’s room.

Dotty popped in to bring them food, but Rebecca wasn’t hungry.

“You is having to eat miss, you is getting sick!” Dotty squeaked worriedly

“Don’t worry Dotty, I’m ok, I’m just not hungry” Rebecca forced up a smile for the elf. She was always so worried about Rebecca.

“Sirs and miss please you is making sure Miss Becky is eating” Dotty said to Sirius, James and Lily

“We’ll make sure she eats, don’t you worry Dotty” Sirius assured the elf.

The service was very touching to everyone. The Minister said a few words about how the Adams were such hard workers, and how they were great people. Another man from the Ministry spoke about how they were great people. He knew them since they were at Hogwarts. He considered them his best friends. They gave Rebecca time to say a few words.

“Thank you all for being here. I’m sure my parents would have wanted it that way. You all speak so dearly about my parents; it makes me wish I would have gotten a chance to meet them. I don’t even know the man who just said they were his best friends. My parents gave me everything I needed material wise but money isn’t everything! I was alone when I got my letter to Hogwarts. I went to buy my stuff with my house elf. I was alone when I got my OWL scores! I can’t say I hate my parents because it isn’t true, I love them, or at least I love the idea of them because I didn’t even meet them! I know you all love your work, but just think if you’re spending too much time at work and none at home! You don’t know if one day your child will be speaking at your funeral and won’t know what to say because they don’t know you! You people didn’t even know I existed, it shows just how proud my parents were of me! So yeah thanks for coming.” Rebecca sobbed as she stepped down. She went directly to her room.

Sirius went after Rebecca. She was sitting on the floor crying. He sat down and put his arm around her.

“I didn’t get to meet them! What am I going to do Sirius? Why didn’t they love me!” Rebecca sobbed. Sirius hugged her tight.

“They did love you! They just didn’t know how to show it! How could they not love you?” Sirius said softly.

************
“Are you ok Evans?” James asked lily quietly as they waited for Rebecca and Sirius to come back to go back to Hogwarts.

“Yeah, at least I think I am” lily answered softly, “I hate things like these, I only met Becca’s parents once, but I still can’t believe they’re dead”.

“Becca is going to be ok, she’s strong, plus she has us all” James said looking at Lily with his big hazel eyes, “do you think we could be friends Lily? For Becca’s sake”

“Look James, we can be friends only if you stop with the arrogance” lily said softly, “just try to treat me like you do with Becca”.

“Deal lily! You’ll see, I can be a good friend, I promise!” James said hugging lily. She didn’t push away, “oh I’m sorry”

“No problem!” she said we can be friends, who knows maybe even more someday


feedback

ok well here is another not to long chapter but i liked it! well yeah because well i'm not a very romantic girl persay but well ok i tryed. emm thanks ssooooo much to you all for taking the time to read my fic! it really does mean a lot to me! ok so here is the new chapter. hope you enjoy!

******
Months had passed since the funeral. Slowly and with the help of her friends the marauders and lily, Rebecca started to be her old self again. She and Sirius became closer and closer.

Lily and James became good friends in that period of time. Lily found James company comforting, even though he would still sometimes hit on her. For example, James would walk up to her and say.

“Hey I’m Mr. Right; I heard you were looking for me”. Then James would realize what he had said and just blush and laugh. Lily just rolled her eyes and called him arrogant but not in a mean way.

The months rolled by and Christmas came. The marauders and the girls were all staying at Hogwarts. Lily didn’t want to ruin Petunias Christmas so she, decided to stay. She was looking forward to spending Christmas with her new friends. She realized just how much she had in common with them.

On Christmas Eve, they had a party in the common room. There were silly games and loud singing. James and Sirius nicked food from the kitchens. Lily sure was happy she had decided to spend Christmas at Hogwarts. She was having such a good time watching James and Sirius explain to others what they had learned about television.

At 1 am Professor McGonagall went into the common room to send them all to bed.

“Hey Prongs, can you do me a favour?” Sirius asked quietly as they picked up some of their stuff.

“Sure Padfoot what’s up?”

“Can I borrow your invisibility cloak?” Sirius asked smiling

“Sure I guess, what for?” James asked smirking

“I’ll tell you in the morning” Sirius said running up to their dorm to get the cloak.

“What’s with Sirius?” lily asked as she walked towards the stairs of the girl’s tower.

“Haven’t the slightest, hope it’s something fun” James winked at Lily. She rolled her eyes and said goodnight.

*****
“Hey Becca, come with me” Sirius said taking Rebecca’s arm.

“Where are we going Sirius?” Rebecca asked smiling
“You’ll see it’s a surprise” Sirius said taking her portrait hole. James saw them and was going to ask but then Sirius turned and winked. James smiled and went to bed.

“Sirius, were going to get in trouble!” Rebecca whispered

“Not a problem, look” Sirius pulled out the invisibility cloak, “now just be very quiet”

They walked all the way down to the entrance hall. They walked out the front door and into the cold night. Rebecca shivered. There was snow on the ground. It had been snowing all day but it had stopped. The sky was clear; you could see every star in the sky. The moon shone brightly against the snow. Rebecca had never been out that late at night. She gasped slightly at the sight. Sirius smiled and pulled off the invisibility cloak. He noticed Rebecca was shivering and took off his cloak and wrapped her in it.

They walked towards the lake. Sirius had a special place he liked to go to when he needed to think, it was near the forest, next to the lake. At night you could see everything reflecting on the lake. He had placed a swing on an old tree.

“Wow Sirius this place is beautiful! How come I’ve never seen it?” Rebecca said in awe.

“Well because it’s not visible unless you know where to look.” He led her to the swing. Rebecca noticed Sirius wanted to say something but was hesitating

“Is there something on your mind?” Rebecca asked gazing at Sirius. He looked very handsome under the light of the moon. His eyes were fixed on her. His hair looked even darker.

“Ok Becca this is really hard for me so, please just let me get it all out,” Sirius said quietly.

“I’m all ears”

“Well ever since we were in 3rd year, I’ve had feelings for you, but I didn’t want to get close to you because I’m scared of hurting you. You know I don’t have the best past when it comes to girls, and well you mean so much to me that I don’t want to hurt you. So I decided not to do anything about what I felt. When I thought James and you were dating I went mental! I thought I had lost you; it was one of the worst things I’ve ever felt before. I need you to be a part of my life Becca! You make me a better person! I know I don’t deserve someone like you, I just need to get it out because, and it’s killing me!” Sirius looked away. He felt his face burning.

“Can I speak now?” Rebecca asked getting up from the swing and standing in front of Sirius. The top of her head reached his nose. Sirius nodded, “ok then, let’s just make one thing clear. You deserve someone like me and better! I’m willing to take the risk of getting hurt because I think you’re worth the risk! You don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for this moment; you’ve been there for me in the good and in the bad!” Rebecca smiled.

“You mean...” Rebecca cut him off. She pulled his head down and kissed him. His lips fit perfectly on hers.
It was as if the night was reflecting what they were both feeling. Rebecca pulled away smiling. Sirius stood there with his mouth half opened as if he couldn’t believe what had just happened.

“So I’ll take that as a yes?” Sirius said finally grinning.

“Well let me make that clear for you” Rebecca said wrapping her arms around his neck.
*****

lol i love sirius! i don't know why but i do!

feedback!

ok first off thanks to everyone for their wonderful feedback! you all rock! second i gotta thank a few people because a lot of the attitudes that sirius and james have are from them lol thanks to andy lol and to sam and to some of the thing sophie and kristina say on other threads lol
ok so here is the next chapter! i think it's a bit long but hey i was bored at work! lol
*********
*****
Rebecca returned to her dorm at 3 in the morning with a big smile on her face. She couldn’t believe what had just happened. She changed and crawled into bed smiling.

“Rebecca Adams, where have you been?” lily whispered from her bed. Rebecca smiled and went over to lily’s bed.

“I’m so happy Lils! Happier than I ever thought possible!” Rebecca said hugging lily.

“Why what happened?” lily asked smiling

Rebecca told her about everything that had happened that evening. “I hope this isn’t all a dream Lils! Because if it is, I don’t want to wake up!”

“Wow I didn’t know Sirius had a romantic side to him, I just can’t picture Mr. Casanova Black being that sweet” lily whispered laughing.

“Well people can surprise you. James is also really sweet” Rebecca said laughing

“Don’t even start with that Becca!” lily felt herself blush. It was the first time they talked about James like that since Lily had told Rebecca she had feelings for him.

“Why not lily? You like him and he absolutely adores you” Rebecca whispered.

“We weren’t talking about that Becca we were talking about you being happy” lily said trying to avoid the subject.

“Well I’d be completely happy if you and James were also happy. James isn’t what you think…”

“Look Becca I know you’re happy right now and you want everyone to feel as happy as you do but it’s not the same for James and I as it was for you and Sirius. Things are different between us” lily said a bit louder. Celeste moaned.

“What’s the difference?”

“Will you two shut up? Some of us actually are trying to sleep!” Celeste yelled.

**********
Sirius ran into his dorm. He laughed as he walked in. He couldn’t believe his luck! The girl of his dreams said yes to him! She kissed him!

“I’ve been waiting for you Padfoot,” James said from his bed. He was lying down but very awake, “you sure did take a long time. I take it, by the smile on your face, things went well?”

“Oh man Prongs! You have no idea!” Sirius said not bothering to keep his voice down.

He told James everything that had happened. James was just smiling at the huge smile on Sirius face.

“Wow so Becca kissed you?” James said a bit surprised, “didn’t know she had it in her”

“It was amazing Prongs, I mean you know I’ve kissed almost every girl in our year, and another bit in of the girls in 7th year, and another bunch of girls in 5th, but I’ve never felt what I felt when Becca kissed me!” Sirius said laughing.

“Gross what ever happens inside your sick perverted mind is none of my business!” James said with a disgusted look on his face.

“I’m serious Prongs” Sirius said rolling his eyes at James

“Yeah you are Sirius… yeah ok fine it’s only funny when you say it. Ok jokes aside, I’m happy for you and for Becca” James said smiling. “Just don’t blow it Sirius, because there aren’t many girls left like Becca”

“I won’t blow it! I can’t blow it!” Sirius said determined.

“Pipe down you two! You’re not letting me sleep!” Peter moaned. Sirius took off his shoe and threw it at Peter.

“Chill out Wormtail, we’re going to sleep! I just had to tell Prongs about being the happiest man in the world” Sirius said throwing himself on his bed and smiling, “the happiest I’ve ever felt”

**************
The next morning everyone woke up late. They all opened their presents.

“Thanks Prongs! This knife is amazing!” Sirius said looking at the pen knife.

“No problem. It opens any lock and unties any knot” James said opening a package from his parents.

“What were you two talking about last night?” Remus said as he put on the new socks his mother sent him.

“Well let Prongs tell you” James said a bit distracted as he looked at the last package. It was wrapped with monkey covered wrapping paper. There was a little note. He opened the package and looked at it. It was a black and blue hand knitted sweater. Inside the sweater there was a book called, “The best of Quidditch, helpful tips for professional players”. James ran his hand across the cover. He flipped through it and then set it down. He looked at the note.

James,
I hope you like the sweater and the book. I really didn’t know what to get you, so I really hope you like it.

Happy Christmas,

Lily

“And that’s pretty much what happened” Sirius said happily, “who’s that from Prongs?”

“Err… it’s from Lily” James muttered. His mind was racing. He hadn’t expected anything and he got two things!

“Wow! Evans gave you something for Christmas?” Peter asked astonished

“Wormtail, do you always ask such stupid questions or did I hit you on the head last night with the shoe?” Sirius said opening his last present. His face lit up when he saw it was from Rebecca. There were two little mirrors and a box of something he’d never seen before. He was puzzled by this. There also was note.

Sirius,
Happy Christmas! I know you’re probably wondering what on earth I gave you right. Well first off, in the box are some brownies. They’re a muggle sweet and well I made them for you!

The mirrors are not because I think you’re egocentric or something… no they are a way for you and James to communicate with each other when you’re in different detentions (I remember you and James were complaining about that). All you have to do is say James’ name into the mirror and you’ll be able to see him. It’s like muggle telephone, except you get to see each other.

The one with the blue rim is for you and the one with the red rim is for James. Yours is special because it’s 3 way. If you say my name I see you also. I kept one for myself. I want to thank you for everything you’ve done for me in these last few months! I really hope you like your present!

Happy Christmas!

Becca

PS: please give James the mirror and tell him it’s from me!


“This girl never ceases to amaze me!” Sirius said laughing.

“What did Becca give you?” Peter asked trying to look.

“Don’t be nosy Wormtail… here Prongs this is for you from Becca” Sirius said grinning.

“I was starting to wonder why she didn’t give me anything” James said taking the mirror, “oh no Becca also thinks I’m egocentric! She got me a mirror!”

“No, you dork, it’s a two way mirror” Sirius said handing the note to James. Wormtail looked at them feeling slightly left out.

“Wow, these things are great!” Remus said eating some of the “brownies” Rebecca had given him.

“Now these are a good idea!” James said handing Sirius the note and looking at his mirror.

“My girl is the best”

***********************
That day was fun for all of them. They played out in the snow all morning.

“Thanks for the sweater lily, it fits me just right and the book is really useful” James said as he bent down to make another snow ball.

“I’m glad you liked them. The dress and the earrings are amazing. How did you know what size dress I wear?” lily said turning slightly pink in the face.

“I have a good eye for that” James said winking

“You’re a pig…” she was cut off by a snow ball hitting her in the head.

“Yeah but I’m a cute pig” James said running after Remus.

*********
They spent the afternoon inside playing games. They were all having a good time until they heard a tapping noise from the window.

“Hey someone let that owl in” Sirius said lazily as he Sat playing chess with Rebecca.

The owl flew in and landed on lily’s lap. She was playing exploding snap with Celeste, Remus and James.

She untied the small square package and the owl flew off. It was wrapped carefully, there was a lily tied to it and a small note. Lily opened it. Everyone was watching her. It was a book of poetry. Lily loved poetry. She opened the note.

My dearest lily,
I know how much you love poetry, so it seemed like the right thing to give you. I hope it can express everything I feel for you. I’ve written in it a poem of my own that is dedicated to you. You are the source of my inspiration. My precious lily.

Loving you in silence,

Your secret admirer


“Who’s it from?” James asked trying to control his anger.

“It doesn’t say, it says it’s from my secret admirer.” Lily said re reading the note. “it wasn’t you Potter?”

“Back to Potter are we? No it wasn’t me!” James said looking at the note.

“That’s personal Potter!” lily snapped and took the note out of his hands

“What because some cheesy bloke writes you a lame love letter it’s personal?” James yelled, “He’s a coward! Why doesn’t he write his stupid name?”

“It’s called being romantic! I wouldn’t expect you to understand romance you Neanderthal!” lily growled. She stood up and looked like if she was going to hit James.

“It’s romantic when a coward does it but not when I do it? Or should I remind you the hundreds of letters I wrote to you?” James yelled not backing away. His hazel eyes glowed dangerously.

“Leave me the hell alone Potter! I can’t believe I thought I could be friends with such a stupid, moronic, no brain, egocentric, pig!” lily said storming away.

“Yeah well let me tell you one thing Evans… you’re the most hard headed, stubborn girl I’ve ever met!” James yelled walking behind her.

“Bite me Potter!” lily screamed.

“My pleasure, where would you like me to bite you?!” James yelled back

They both went up to their dorms and slammed the door.

“They act like an old married couple, they can’t live without fighting” Sirius said glancing back at Rebecca, “I think we just got a preview of what things are going to be like in a not so distant future”
********

ha lils has a secret admirer lol poor james he was peeved!
so thanks for reading!

f/b

ok here's the new chapter! lol i was bored at work lol i have no internet there anymore so i write! well ok yeah i'm not telling who the secret admirer is! lol please don't hate me after this chapter! how could you hate me? lol ok thanks all for reading believe it or not i take a bit of everything you all say and include it in the story!

********
The rest of Christmas holiday was rather quiet. Lily couldn’t be in the same room as James. James on the other hand was moody with everyone. This was awkward for everyone because Gryffindor tower was practically empty except for them.

“James maybe if you apologized…” Rebecca started one day

“Apologize for what? I didn’t do anything! She’s the one who randomly got mad at me! I mean I’ve been trying to get on her bloody good side and all she does is yell at me!” James said angrily, “I’ve tried everything Becca… she just doesn’t like me. I have to start facing the facts”

“James you can’t give up!” Rebecca said firmly.

“I think I just did Becca” James mumbled bitterly.

James spent the rest of holiday out on the grounds on his broomstick. It was snowing and James was outside flying.

“I think he’s trying to do himself in” Sirius said 2 days before everyone returned.

“He’s really bummed this time” Remus said with a worried look on his face. None of them had ever seen James so sad. “We have to do something to help him. He didn’t even enjoy full moon this month”

“But what can we do Moony? He doesn’t want to talk, all he wants to do is fly” Peter said anxiously.

“I know! Ok you have to find him someone that will help him get over Evans” Sirius said.

“I don’t know Padfoot it doesn’t sound like a good idea” Remus replied.

“Don’t worry Moony, it’ll work! We just have to find the right girl” Sirius said putting on his cloak and grabbing his broomstick.

**************
“Lily as your friend it’s my responsibility to tell you that you’re being a hard-headed git” Rebecca said looking out the window of her dorm. She saw James flying around the Quidditch pitch.

“How am I being hard headed?” lily said gazing at Rebecca.

“Come here!” Rebecca said going over to lily and pulling her towards the window, “look at him! He’s out there in the freezing cold”

“What do I have to do with the fact Potter is stupid?” lily said looking intently out the window.

“well for one, he’s upset about the things you yelled at him, two you run out of the room every time he’s walks in. third you’ve been reading that poetry book in front of him” Rebecca said sighing.

“Ok well one, everything I yelled at him is true, two, I’m a busy person, three, I happen to like this book, if he happens to see me reading it’s his problem not mine.” Lily said still staring at James.

“I can’t believe you, I’m sorry to say but James has lost all hope of being with you.” Rebecca said sitting on her bed, “there are a lot of girls who are going to try to help him get over you”

“He’s free to do as he pleases. I don’t care” lily said in a concerned voice.

“You don’t really mean that. Lily you are going to lose James. It will take him a while to get over you, but eventually he will. That guy that gave you the book isn’t real. He doesn’t have the courage to tell you what he feels to your face. James on the other hand has.” Rebecca sighed, “He has told you so many times how much he cares for you. He’s written it to you, he’s tried every way he knows to tell you how he feels”

Lily stood there watching James fly around.

“Well it’s your choice lily. I just tell you this because you’re my best friend and I love you” Rebecca said getting up and hugging lily. She walked out of the room leave lily alone with her thoughts. A tiny smile appeared on lily’s face.

************
“Hey Prongs, can I join you?” Sirius yelled up at James. He was freezing but got on his broom anyway.

“You’re going to freeze to death then Becca is going to hate me for life” James said turning to look at Sirius.

“Well if you can do it why can’t I?” Sirius said laughing, “We need to talk Prongs”

“I don’t really feel like talking actually” James said flying up higher.

“But I do,” Sirius said flying cutting him off. “Look mate I know you’re upset about Evans and stuff…”

“Are you going to try to convince me not to give up hope? Because if you are you’re wasting your time”

“Well actually, I support you. You know what you’re doing” Sirius said shrugging, “maybe it’d be good for you to start dating other girls”

“Really? Like who? How is going to help me forget all about the only girl I’ve really cared about?” James asked a tad bit too briskly.

“I don’t know James but there are a bunch of girls all gaga over you. All I’m saying is stop wallowing and pull yourself together!” Sirius replied. They were both quiet for a bit.

“You’re right Padfoot; I have to get over it! I tried, but nothing worked so now I have to focus on getting over Lily Evans”

“That’s the spirit! Now can we go inside? My butt is literally frozen to my broom!” Sirius said grimacing

**********
The start of the new term meant more homework for the 6th years. Even though everyone was packed full of homework, they all were talking about Sirius Black and Rebecca Adams being together. They could be seen walking down the corridors hand in hand. Sirius had a large smile on his face all the time. Many girls were seen giving Rebecca dirty looks or making rude hand gestures to her behind her back.

Rebecca didn’t care. She was thrilled she had Sirius.

Two weeks after the start of the new term James was seen talking happily to a girl from their year, she was in Gryffindor also. She was a very shy girl. She was short, with light brown hair and aqua colored eyes. She wasn’t the prettiest girl around but she was rather smart. Her name was Carmel Duran.

“Who’s James talking to?” Rebecca asked as she walked by watching James.

“Oh that’s his new friend. Her name is Carmel” Sirius said winking at Rebecca.

Days later the whole school was talking about James and Carmel.

“Hey Carmel! How are you?” James asked one day after Potions.

“Oh hey James, well have you heard what people are saying?” Carmel asked

“Oh people say a lot of things, don’t worry about it” James said smiling at her.

“I’m not used to this much attention, people usually don’t even notice I’m around! Now all of a sudden the whole school is talking about me” Carmel said blushing.

“Yeah sorry about that” James said smiling sweetly. He had first seen Carmel in the library the day back from term. He accidentally ran into her. She just blushed and said sorry. James thought she was cute so he helped her pick up her stuff. They sat together in the library and continued talking.

“It’s not your fault. I guess it’s because I hang out with you now.” Carmel grinned. She had never thought James Potter could be that nice. She had cataloged him as a jerk from the moment she had seen him. When he ran into her in the library she had realized how wrong she was. “I think we have a free period right now, want to take a walk?”

Carmel was surprised at herself. She never talked to boys much less ask them to walk with her. James had a weird effect on her.

“Sure thing lets just swing by the common room to drop of our books” James said taking her books and carrying them.

Even though James was still hurt and still loved Lily he was interested in Carmel. She was a really sweet girl. She was very shy but once you got to know her she was a really nice girl. She was funny and smart. She wasn’t as pretty as Lily but she had something that made her extremely attractive.

They walked to the common room laughing. Lily was there. She raised her head at the sound of James’ laugh. She saw him with Carmel. He didn’t even look over at her. Lily felt her stomach knot up.

*******
“So you’re telling me that you’re responsible for the death of Adam’s parents?” Severus asked in the Slytherin common room. “That’s why you’re officially a Death Eater?”

“Exactly Snape” Bellatrix replied happily. She was showing Severus her arm. There was a tattoo of a skull with a snake coming out of its mouth.

“Amazing Bella truly amazing” Severus said tracing the tattoo with his finger.

“So when are you going to officially join?” Bella asked letting Severus touch her arm

“As soon as I find an opportunity to torture who I have in mind.” Severus said.

“Can I give you a suggestion?” Bella asked

“Shoot”

“Well why not mudblood Evans?” Bellatrix asked. Her eyes shone in amusement

“I have someone better in mind. Who is worth my time” Severus said coldly. He would never harm Lily. He couldn’t possibly hurt her.

“Let me guess it has something to do with Potter” Bellatrix rolled her eyes.

“Maybe it does Bella. Lets go we have class right now” Severus said standing up and pulling Bellatrix up.

They walked across the entrance hall and saw James and Carmel walk out. Severus smiled evilly. Potter was truly going to pay for everything.

************
“I don’t know much about you Carmel,” James said as they sat on a table under a tree.

“Well what do you want to know? I really don’t have an amazing life” Carmel laughed and shrugged.

“Well how about lets start with the basics. Where do you live and who do you live with?”

“I live in London with my uncle Mike. My parents ditched me when I was like 3 or something. They were muggles and when I showed my first signs of magic they got spooked and ran off. My uncle Mike took me in. he’s a wizard, he works in the ministry.” Carmel said shrugging, “my uncle is the best”

“He does sound like a great guy” James said smiling sympathetic. He was just realizing just how lucky he was.

“So what about you James?” Carmel asked changing the subject, “Can I ask question too?”

“Sure! You ask I answer” James said poking Carmel.

“ok I know I’m being nosy and stuff but well since I don’t talk to anyone much I tend to be observant, is there something going on between you and Lily Evans?” Carmel asked quietly. She was hoping for a nothing.

“Well ok I’ll tell you because I know I can trust you” James said winking, “I have very strong feelings for lily, but she doesn’t for me so I have given up. Now I’m trying to move on”

“Why do you say she doesn’t?”

“Well she has told me many times how much she hates me so yeah I think that she doesn’t like me” James said trying to make his voice sound less bitter.

“Well I she doesn’t know what she’s missing because you’re a great guy!” Carmel said sweetly

“Thanks Carmel, it means a lot coming from you” James said looking into Carmel’s beautiful eyes. Those eyes that were so different from Lily’s.

“So, what about you? Any heart breaks?” James said looking away

“Only once, 2 years ago. Some stupid git broke my heart. He said I wasn’t good enough for him” Carmel said looking down at the snow.

“Who so I can go beat the **** out of him?” James said fiercely.

“It doesn’t matter now, I mean it hurts when I think about how stupid I was but I’m over it!”

“Oh well that’s good but I still want to know who”

“Well do you know Lucius Malfoy from Slytherin? Well him.” Carmel replied quietly.

“How on earth did someone as sweet as you end you with a pratt like that?!” James said looking very shocked. He would have never pictured sweet little Carmel with Malfoy.

“Well it’s easy, he showed interest in me and I stupidly thought I was good enough for a good looking guy like him. Then it turned out that he was only buttering me up for me to help him with his homework. Later on I found out that he had also lost a bet.” Carmel whispered. The memory if that still hurt her. She felt tears in her eyes. “Oh great now I’m going to cry in front of you! Geeze I’m such a loser!”

“No you’re not! It’s ok to cry if you want” James said putting his arm around her shoulders. Carmel leaned her head on his shoulders and cried. “Lucius is a jerk. You’re a great girl!”

They sat that way in silence for a while.

“I don’t know how lily doesn’t like you!” Carmel said whipping the tears from her eyes, “really hope you find someone to help you forget her”

“I think I might have already found her” James said softly pulling Carmel into a hug.

They didn’t know that they were being watch by Lily Evans.

***************
even tho you might not like Carmel i do! she's nice! anywho
f/b

haha ok so here is the next chapter! well todays chapter was a bit inspired by serveral people, the name philip is from the prince from sleeping beauty lol i don't know i was being radom today! well ok so thanks to you all this chapter was writen you all have great ideas! well i hope you like!

***********
Every girl in the castle was talking about James Potter and how he was spending a lot of time with Carmel Duran. Most of the girls shared the same opinion she wasn’t good enough for him.

Luckily for them James never heard this comments, as the days passed he was becoming closer and closer to Carmel. He had taken upon himself the task of protecting her. He realized just how alone she was and he didn’t want anything to happen to her. Carmel was doing her best to make James happy. She soon became familiar with James’ expressions and knew exactly what he was feeling with out having to be told.

The marauders decided to play a little joke on Lucius Malfoy. It had been James’ idea and he didn’t explain why he wanted to do it against Malfoy. They marauders went along with because they saw the determination in James’ eyes. It had to be something big because they had been rather quiet ever since before Christmas.

James had the idea of public humiliation. The plan was going to take a while but they could pull it off with the help of one person… Lily Evans.

They needed a very powerful truth Potion called Veritaserum. They had two options, make it themselves or ask Slughorn for it. The only way they could make the potion was with the help of Lily seeing as she was the only person besides Severus that had made it correctly. The only person who Slughorn would give the potion to was lily.

They had considered nicking it but for some weird reason ever since the new about the deaths of the Adams’, Slughorn was becoming paranoid. As if he felt he was next.

“I think Moony should ask Evans seeing as he’s the only she actually likes. Or wait I could get Becca to ask her! Yeah that’s a better idea” Sirius said one day when they were talking about their plan in their dorm

“Yeah I think Becca is our safest bet. Ok Padfoot goes ask her. Explain to her what we’re planning if she still has any doubt about it tell her to talk to me.” James said smiling, “and when I say go talk to her it doesn’t mean go start snogging for an hour”

“You take the fun out of life Prongs” Sirius said grinning sheepishly. He left.

“Prongs can I ask you a question?” Remus asked all of a sudden.

“Sure”

“Why did you choose Malfoy for this one? Did he do something to you?”

“Not to me but to someone I really care about” James replied angrily, “trust me Moony he deserves what’s coming to him”

*********
Lily was sitting in the library trying to get some studying done. Her mind wasn’t focused on transfiguration.

She was thinking about James. She had been seeing him around Carmel a lot. Every time she saw them together her stomach would knot up and her face would turn red. It’s not that she didn’t like Carmel, she did. Carmel was a very sweet person but every time she saw her with James she wanted to hex her.

She was trying to pretend like if it didn’t bother her but she couldn’t hide it. It did.
She knew she had blown her chance at being with James.

It’s better this way lily! That way he won’t be able to hurt you! All guys are the same! Remember what happened to you last time you fell in love.

Her mind went back to two summers ago. She had been in the park reading when a boy on skates accidentally tripped and landed on top of her.

“Oh man I’m so sorry! I’m such a klutz!” the boy said.

“It’s ok I guess. No harm done” lily said smiling at the boy. He was very good looking. He had dark spiky hair and black eyes. His eyes had a mysteriousness about them that captured lily’s attention.

“I’m Philip by the way” Philip said standing up and helping lily up

“I’m lily” lily said shyly. He looked like if he was about 17. He was very tall. It made lily feel short.

“Hello lily let me tell you that your name suits you. You’re as beautiful as a lily.” Philip

From that moment on lily went to the park everyday to see Philip. She spent all day there with him, skating or just talking.

Philip made her feel so special. When he kissed her for the first time she felt like if someone had turned her legs into rubber. To her there was no one more important than Philip. All summer her world was the colour pink.

On day nearing the end of summer lily went to the park and saw Philip with his friends. They hadn’t seen her so she didn’t want to interrupt. She walked up to admirer Philip more closely without him seeing her.

“So Phil what’s up with that chick lily? I’ve seen you two making out by the benches.” One of Phil’s friends asked him.

“Man that chick is hot! Even though she is a bit young” said another guy.

“So have you gotten to third base?” another asked.

“Not yet but soon. That chick is crazy about me. As soon as I get what I want from her I’m going after this chick I met the other day. I used the old technique of accidentally falling on top of her, damn she’s foxy” Philip said high fifing his friends.

When lily heard this she walked up to Philip and kicked him hard in the groin. She ran home crying. Since then she hadn’t fallen in love. She had dated a bit but always broke it off on the third date.

Lily was still so deep in her thoughts that she didn’t notice a man staring at her from far away. He had a letter in his hand and made it float to her. Once he saw that it was on the table he glanced at her once more and ran off.

Lily finally snapped out of it when Rebecca came looking for her.

“What’s up Lils? What’s with the face?” Rebecca asked looking at lily.

“Hey Becca, nothing I was just thinking” lily sighed she looked down and saw the letter. “Where did this come from?”

“I don’t know it was here when I got here.” Rebecca said looking at the letter. The handwriting was the same as the one she had gotten on Christmas, “I think it’s from your secret admirer”

“Oh man he was here and because I was so busy thinking about stupid things I didn’t see him!” lily said opening the letter

My dearest lily,

I’m so glad you liked the book. I saw you reading it the other day in the library. You’ve looked worried about something lately. For some reason I believe it has to do with Potter. Your too good for him, he doesn’t deserve an amazing girl like you.

My dearest, Valentine’s Day is coming up soon and I would be honoured if I could see you that day. Think about it…

Truly yours,
Your secret admirer

Lily showed the letter to Rebecca. Rebecca read it and raised an eyebrow.

“This guy doesn’t seem to like James a lot. Sorry Lils but this all seems fishy to me” Rebecca said handing the letter back.

“Yeah I know. So what did you want to talk about?” lily said changing the subject.

“Well I need your help. Actually err we all need your help.” Rebecca said fiddling with a quill

“We? Who’s we?” lily asked suspiciously

“Well the guys and I. look hear me out before you say no,” Rebecca said to lily. She explained the whole plan to lily.

“What do they think I’d help them do something like that?” lily said a little shocked.

“I asked the same thing. So I went to talk directly with James. Carmel was there and well with her authorization I’m going to tell you why we’re doing this” Rebecca said quickly taking a breath. She explained what had happened with Carmel and Lucius.

“And Carmel is ok with all of this?” lily asked quietly. She was thinking about what Philip had done to her.

“Well she doesn’t really know. James thinks its best not to get her involved. She told me the whole story because James told her I was trust worthy and that I had a friend who was going through the same thing. So what do you say? It’s for a good cause” Rebecca said smiling sweetly.

“Ok I’m in, any guy who does that to a girl deserves to pay” lily said bitterly.
***********
The next day lily approached Professor Slughorn after potions.

“Professor Slughorn, can I speak to you for a minute?” lily asked pleasantly

“Sure my girl, I always have time for you” boomed Professor Slughorn

“Well Professor, remember how we tried to make Veritaserum? Well I still have some doubts about it.”

“But if your potion was perfect! The only one who did a better job was Severus. What doubts do you have?” professor Slughorn asked laughing

“Well see sir, I’d like to see how it affects a person’s nervous system. I’d like to see how it affects a common person. So I was wondering if I could have a bit of potion to try it out” lily asked very cautiously.

“Oh my dear but it’s against school rules, I can’t give you some”

“But I’m going to try it out on Rebecca; she’s already consented to it. She said all I had to do was help her with herbology.” Lily said a bit pleadingly.

“Well I know you’re a responsible girl. I can’t give you any of the potion that is in the first cauldron over there. Veritaserum is not appropriate. I’m going to leave a small vile here, and I’m going to turn around for two minutes, while I put my stuff away.” Professor Slughorn said winking at lily.

“Thank you professor.” Lily beamed.

“No problem.” He whispered back.

*****************
“How on earth did you convince Slughorn to give this to you!” James said astonished.

“Well Potter I happen to use my brain. I don’t know if you knew that is what the brain is for” lily replied harshly. Her heart was beating very fast just being near James and that made her mad.

“Well thanks for helping me Evans” James said politely.

“I didn’t do it for you; I did it because Lucius deserves it. Any guy that does that deserves to pay.” Lily said shrugging.

“Well thank you anyway” James said shrugging also. He went up to his dorm.

“What’s up Prongs?” Remus asked as he sat practicing silencing a crow.

“Operation “humiliate jerk” begins tomorrow” James said grinning evilly.

************
i love it when james is evil! lol

f/b

ok here is a short chapter because i'm getting kicked off the comp in a while...
thanks for your feeback!
*****

The next day all of the marauders were very happy. Even Remus was feeling excited. Then plan was to give Lucius the Veritaserum, they would perform a little charm to record everything, so it would play in all of the common rooms. It was a very complicated but seeing as James, Sirius and Remus were all very bright it was easy for them to pull it off. the tricky part was to get Lucius alone.

"Hey Malfoy!" Rebecca yelled as she walked down the hallway. They had descided it was best to use Rebecca, even though Sirius was mad about that.

"What Adams? I don't have time for bloodtraitors." Lucius sneered. He was walking down the hall with Narcissa Black.

"I need to ask you something alone" Rebecca said rolling her eyes.

"I'll catch up to you Cissy" Lucius said winking at Narcissa. She walked away looking angry. "What do you want?"

"Stupefy! Well actually we were the ones who wanted a word," Sirius said coming out from under the invisibility cloak.

Lucius fell to the floor. He was out cold.

"Nice now lets take him to the empty class room!" James said levitating Lucius.

They placed him on the chair and woke him. He was tied up and wandless.

"What are you doing! Let me go! Now!" Lucius screamed.

"Well Malfoy we aren't letting you go, see we have to settle a score" James said smiling evily

"I've never done anything to you Potter!" Lucius spit.

"Not me! But you did do something to someone i really care about!" James snarled.

"Enough talk, lets get it over with it!" Sirius said rushing forward.

He forse fed Lucius the potion. Suddenly Lucius looked glassy eyed and out of it.

"What's your name?" Sirius asked.

"Lucius Malfoy" Lucius said dully.

"Ok it works!" Sirus said happily. "Start Moony"

Remus muttered a lot of complicated spells. "Ok start".

"Ok Malfoy tell us what you did to Carmel Duran" James said angrily.

"At first i thought she was dull, i only did it because i lost a bet, but then I really started to like her. She's hott even though she's a mudblood! Then my friends told me to break it off. Even though i didn't want to I tore her heart to bits!" Lucius said dully.

"How many girls have you played with?" Sirius asked holding James back.

"I'm not very good with girls, I feel like if they're going to turn me down" Lucius relpied.

"What's your most embaracing moment?" SIrius asked

"The first night I spent at Hogwarts i wet the bed" Lucius answered.

"How do you sleep?" Rebecca asked

"I sleep with a stuffed ferret my mum gave me when I was two. I also suck my thumb" Lucius answered.

"Are you a Death Eater?" Rebecca asked softly

"I will be in sometime. The Dark Lord is truly amazing" Lucius said happily.

"What is your bigest fear?" Rebecca asked

"That my friends will find out that I'm in love with a mudblood" Lucius said his eyes were poping out.

"Who are you in love with?" James asked briskly

"The most beautiful girl I have ever set eyes on, her name does her justace..."

"Lily Evans?" Rebecca said cutting him off.

"That's right, she is my night and my day! I live for her!" Lucius said strangly his eyes were even mor glassy.

"So are you her secret admirer?" Rebecca asked. James went to the back of the room to kick the wall. His face was beet red.

"Yes, I know that that's the only way of getting close to her... my lily my lovely lily..." Lucius said.

"I think that's enough" Remus said looking at James.

"James please take that part out about lily, she'd be embaraced!" Rebecca pleaded.

"Don't worry i will!" James said storming out.

**************
sorry more tomorrow!
f/b

hey all so here is the new chapter! please don't be mad at me, i'm not having the best of days so you can't be mad at me! i promise things will work out fine! just a bit longer!
so i hope you liked and well thanks sooo much for the feedback! i always get helpful ideas from you all!
******
James stormed out and went to his dorm. He kicked his trunk hard. He grabbed anything near him and threw it across the room.

Malfoy was lily’s admirer! He couldn’t believe that piece of scum wrote something to Lily! He had always been mistreating lily ever since first year! That little git!

That wasn’t the only reason he was upset. He was surprised at how much it bothered him that Lucius felt something for Carmel.

“Hey Prongs? What happened here?” Remus said walking in.

“oh a bunch of flesh eating weasels came in” James rolled his eyes, “I lost it ok?”

“Ok just asking, so what do you want me to do with the material?” Remus asking tossing some underwear on Sirius bed.

“Well we’re still going on with the plan” James said finally sitting down and rubbing his head.

“Are you sure Prongs because Lily is going to be upset” Remus said reproachfully.

“Well we’re going to have take that part out” James said still rubbing his head,

“Oh ok, that sounds just about right, I was starting to think that you know given how things are you’d want” Remus said shrugging.

“No matter how mad I am, I’d never do anything to hurt lily. I don’t think I could. Come on moony lets go finish what we started” James said walking to the door.

**********
The found Rebecca and Sirius still in the class room, they seemed to be deep in thought. Lucius was no longer there.

“Where is Malfoy” James asked rudely.

“Well we modified his memory and left him else where” Rebecca answered sweetly. She was still so shocked that Lucius Malfoy was Lily’s admirer.

“Ok Becca you and Sirius take the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw. Moony and I will take Slytherin and Gryffindor,” James said moodily

**********
“Hey Malfoy what happened to you? You look a bit confused” Bellatrix asked as she sat next to Severus in the common room.

“I don’t remember where I have been. Last thing I remember was talking to your sister” Lucius said sitting down and staring at them.

The common room was a bit noisy. Lucius wished they would all shut up so he could think.

Just then above the fire place a screen appeared. They all were surprised and the room got very quiet.

The screen turned black and large white letters appeared.

“Pay back Malfoy, this is what we call this video, payback you pig… this is the TRUE LUCIUS MALFOY…”

“What is that about Malfoy?” Severus asked staring at the screen.

“I don’t know!” Lucius said nervously.

Everyone in the room laughed as Lucius sat horror struck. All of his worst secrets were being portrayed to everyone. He went up to try to take it off but couldn’t. he saw himself tell everyone about what he did to Carmel. He felt his pale face turn red.

“…I’m in love with a mudblood…” Lucius heard his voice say. He wanted to die. People were going to find out that he was in love with Lily Evans.

To his luck it went black again. The same white letters flashed.

“We wouldn’t want to embarrass the girl you like, but note that if you ever hurt someone like Carmel Duran again, you will pay 10 times worse”. The screen disappeared. The whole room turned to look at him.

“You’re in love with a mudblood?” Bellatrix sneered.

“That-that wasn’t me!” Lucius screamed and walked out. He walked towards the library.

“You’re a pig Malfoy” a 7th year Ravenclaw yelled at him

“You wet the bed Malfoy?” another said.

“awww little Malfoy afraid of being turned down?” two Gryffindors laughed.

He ran out to the grounds and sat down next to a tree.

“who ever did this is going to pay with blood!” Malfoy muttered bitterly.

**************
“How did y-you?” Carmel asked James as soon as the video ended.

“Let’s go for a walk and I’ll tell you.” James said taking Carmel by the hand. He grabbed a cloak and walked out. Carmel felt her stomach do a flip-flop when James took her hand.

“How did you, why did you?” Carmel muttered once they were outside. The sky looked grey. It would snow any moment.

“I couldn’t stand the fact the Malfoy hurt you that way. He deserved to pay” James said shrugging.

“You didn’t have to do anything James” Carmel said seriously.

“Are you mad? I mean now people know what happened.” James asked fearfully.

“How could I be mad if you did all of that for me?! You’re amazing James Potter. You really are. I can’t believe you’d go through all of this trouble for me! I’m hardly worth it!” Carmel said staring up and James. His hazel eyes bore into hers.

“You are worth it. Look Carmel you are helping me in a way that I didn’t think possible. I can’t believe that you don’t think you’re worth it! You worth this and way more! No one is going to hurt you as long as I’m around Carmel. I promise you this” James said running his fingers through her hair.

“James I want to help you be happy, but I feel like I can’t! You are suck a great guy that I…” James cut her off and hugged her tight to him.

“Look Carmel, I like you the way you are! Your corky obsession with books, your sweet way of laughing, I like the way you wrinkle your nose when you’re mad. I’m not going to lie to you, I still have really strong feelings for Lily, but ever since I met you they have become weaker” James whispered softly.

“James, I-I’m scared” Carmel said looking up at James.

“Don’t be scared” James said lowering his face. He was inches away from Carmel. He eyes were shinning. He could see the tiny little snow flakes on clinging on her eye lashes.

His lips gently touched hers. It was a sweet kiss. Carmel felt as if time had literally stopped. She stood there kissing the best guy she had ever known. She felt safe in his arms. His strong arms felt so perfect around her waist.

“I’m not scared anymore” Carmel whispered.

“I’m never going to hurt you so there is nothing to worry about” james said smiling and kissing her again.

*******************

“Where are you going Snape?” Bellatrix asked.

“I’m going to find Malfoy. I need to ask him about that film.” Severus smiled and walked out.

He was thinking about what he had seen. So he wasn’t the only one in love with a mudblood. It was sort of a relief to know this.

He walked outside to look for Malfoy. He walked around and saw James Potter kissing Carmel Duran. He stood there watching them for a moment and smiled.

“What are you smiling about Snape?” Malfoy asked once Severus found him.

“I just had a wonderful idea” Severus replied

*****************
“Lily what are you going to do about the whole secret admirer thing?” Rebecca had decided that she wasn’t going to say anything to Lily. She had to find out on her own.

“I don’t know Becca I’m still thinking. I don’t really feel like going out with anyone” lily said scratching her nose with a quill.

“Well I think it’s fishy and you shouldn’t do it” Rebecca said looking at Lily intently. She hoped lily could see what she meant.

“Yeah I guess but well I haven’t given it much thought really” Lily lied. She was very curious to know who it was.

“Well I’m just telling you what I think” Rebecca shrugged

“I love to hear what you think Becca” Sirius said sitting on Rebecca’s lap.

“Sweetie please get off” Rebecca said sweetly pushing him off of her. Sirius fell to the floor but pulled Rebecca down also.

“Well this is much better!” Sirius said kissing Rebecca on the cheek.

“Well I’m off to my room. So much public display of affection is really getting to me.” Lily said getting up and rolling her eyes.

“Goodnight sunshine!” Sirius said laughing, “Such a charming young lady who always has something polite and lovely to say”

“You know what Sirius I think you should try to stun yourself” lily said smiling sweetly and walking away.

“Can you do that?” Rebecca asked laughing. She was still sitting on top of Sirius.

“I don’t know I’ve never tried. Ok so where were we before we were rudely interrupted?” Sirius said grinning happily.


***s
o yeah emm Carmel and james are going to go out but emm the happiness will end very very soon!

hoped you liked!*
f/b

hey so i say thanks to my lack of work i wrote a long chapter! lol and this is only half so i'll upload the rest later! so here it is! lol i don't know why i like it so much! lol so thanks for the feedback!


************************
The days passed happily for Carmel. She had never felt happier in her life. James made her laugh so much. They spent day’s studying or walking around he ground. He had even taken her for a ride on his broom. Every time James kissed her she felt as if her mind went blank and nothing else was happening around her. Carmel was trying very hard to help James forget all about Lily. She thought it was working because James had stopped staring at lily, and was even polite to her when he saw her but gave Carmel his full attention.

Carmel had become good friends with the marauders. They all liked her. Even Peter who was a bit rude to her at first had softened up. Carmel became close friends with Rebecca. She had thought that that would be impossible because Rebecca was Lily’s best friend, but Rebecca was so sweet to her that they became good friends. Rebecca told her that she loved lily very much but that she was glad to see James happy.

Carmel began to believe that nothing ruin her happiness.

“Hey shorty! I have to talk to you for a sec” James said running up to Carmel in the common room. He had started calling her shorty. Carmel found it cute because she was a lot shorter than him. She smiled and he kissed her lightly on the lips.

“What’s up?” Carmel asked taking James hand.

“Well I don’t know if you’ve noticed but Valentine’s Day is this Saturday. And it just so happens that we have a Hogsmead trip that day, so I was wondering if you’d like to spend the day with me. I have something very special planned for you.” James said as they walked to the great hall. Many people stared at them as they passed by. They didn’t even notice.

“Of course I’d love to spend the day with you silly. A surprise huh? Well I want to know what it is!” Carmel said happily.

“It wouldn’t be a surprise if I tell you Shorty.” James said kissing her.

“Get a room!” lily muttered as she rushed by.

“We should shouldn’t we” James said laughing and holding Carmel’s hand tighter.

**********************
“What’s wrong Lils?” Rebecca asked when Lily sat down.

“Nothing really, I just hate how lovey dovey everyone is! It’s annoying!” Lily said grabbing a muffin.

“Well Evans what do you expect? Valentine’s day is only two days way!” Sirius said as he sat next Rebecca and greeted her with a kiss.

“That day is just an excuse to sell chocolates and flowers! It isn’t a holiday! It was created just to win money!” lily said bitterly.

“You truly and a ray of light you know” Sirius said smirking. “Don’t worry Evans Becca and I will buy a lovely card and a box of chocolates to celebrate you favourite day!”

“You know what Black you are a little…” she was interrupted by the morning post. A small little owl landed in front of her.

She grabbed the letter and the owl flew away. It was another letter from her secret admirer.

“Not another one” Rebecca said looking at Sirius meaningfully

“Yeah another one” Lily said giving Rebecca a shut up look.


My lovely lily,

I hope you considered meeting me on Valentine’s Day. It would mean the world to me if you would join me that day.

I have a strong urge to tell you exactly what I feel. I love you my lily.

Meet me at noon in front of the Shrieking Shack. I hope you do show up. I’ll be waiting for you there anyway.

Dying so see you,
Your secret admirer


“Wow isn’t he romantic” Sirius said reading over her shoulder.

“Shut up Black!” lily said smiling.

“What’s with the smile?” Rebecca asked.

“Oh well I think I might just go meet the guy that is dying to see me” lily said putting the letter away.

From across the room Lucius smiled to see that lily was smiling.

“So Lucius what are you going to do for Valentine’s Day?” Narcissa asked hopefully.

“Well seeing as I have detention I’m going to spend it here aren’t?” Lucius answered nicely. He had convinced everyone that the film had been a fake. That someone had done it to get even. He told them that he would never fall in love for a mudblood.

“Oh that is a shame! I wanted to see if you wanted to go with me.” Narcissa said blushing. Lucius smiled. He thought Narcissa was beautiful but his heart was devoted to Lily Evans.

“Some other time Cissy” he said running his fingers threw her long blonde hair.

****************
“So Carmel what are you and James going to do tomorrow?” Rebecca asked as they both sat in the common room finishing a Charms paper.

“Well the thing is I don’t know! He said he had a surprise planned but he didn’t want to spoil it.” Carmel grinned. She had stars in her bright aqua coloured eyes.

“James is just a hopeless romantic underneath the whole strong Quidditch play costume.” Rebecca laughed.

“What about you and Sirius?” Carmel asked smiling.

“Well I don’t know either! Sirius is also being very secretive about it” Rebecca shrugged

“How long have you two been together?”

“Oh it’s almost 2 months. The 2 happiest months of my life!” Rebecca grinned sheepishly.

“That is so sweet!” Carmel said laughing, “So what did you get him for Valentine’s day?”

“Well I think I over did myself this time but I just couldn’t help it! So Sirius has been very interested in muggle motorcycles. Ever since he saw one he has been reading about them and I bought him one. It’s not a new one and well it’s old and needs a lot of work but, well he’ll be able to experiment on it.” Rebecca said as she rolled up the parchment and sealed it.

“He is going to love that!” Carmel said in awe.

“What did you get James?” Rebecca said putting away her books and looking at Carmel.

“I don’t know if you knew but James has a lot of musical ability. I was talking about how I have a friend back home that has a band and plays the guitar. He said that one of his muggle neighbours had one. He told me how he started to play and found that he was rather good. So I bought him a guitar. And since I play I could finish teaching him” Carmel shrugged, “and I also wrote him a song”.

“I didn’t know that! Wow I’m sure he’ll like that” Rebecca replied

Lily walked into the common room and sat next to Rebecca.

“Oh man I’m beat! I’m so glad I don’t have to patrol the halls tonight!” she said kicking off her shoes. “Oh Carmel how are you?”

“I’m fine thanks” Carmel said surprised at lily’s politeness

“So what were you guys talking about?” Lily said taking out her Charms book.

“We were talking about what we’re going to do tomorrow” Rebecca replied calmly.

“Oh that’s nice. You both have big plans right?” Lily said trying to act causally. She wanted to slap Carmel and tell her to get away from her guy but she knew she couldn’t. She couldn’t show anyone how she really felt.

“Yeah we have big plans.” Carmel answered nicely. She didn’t like the way Lily was looking at her, but she wasn’t going to go to her dorm just because of that. “What about you?”

“Well I’m going to meet a secret admirer” lily said not looking at Rebecca.

“Oh really! Well that must be incredibly romantic. How has he been communicating with you?” Carmel asked showing real interest

“He’s been writing me love letters. Look this is the last one he wrote to me” lily said pulling out the letter. She didn’t know why she was telling all of this to Carmel. She just wanted Carmel to tell James to make him jealous.

“Oh that is sweet, I-I have to go” Carmel said handing lily her letter back and picking up her books and running to her dorm.

“What’s up with her?” Lily asked

“I dunno” Rebecca shrugged; she knew exactly what was wrong.

**********************
It was Lucius handwriting. Lucius was lily’s secret admirer! Carmel had recognized his handwriting right way. He has written her letters too, she had his writing carved him her mind.

What was she going to do? If she told lily this she’d think that Carmel was butting in and just wanted to ruin her fun. But if she didn’t tell her she knew Lucius was going to hurt her like had done with her.

She had promised herself that she would never let anyone get hurt the way she did. If Lily went and told Lucius off or did something rude to him, he wouldn’t take it lightly. Lucius Malfoy had a nasty temper, he was obsessive and vile.

“But what can I do?” Carmel asked herself.

*********************

Carmel hadn’t sleep well that night. Memories of what she had gone through haunted her all night.

“Oh Shorty, you don’t look so well, are you ok?” James asked her as he saw her walk down the stairs. He had been waiting for her at the foot of the stairs.

“I’m fine I just didn’t get much sleep that’s all” Carmel said hugging James tight. His hugs always made her feel better.

“Is there any particular reason for that? You know you can talk to me shorty” James said hugging Carmel tight

“No, no reason I guess I’m just anxious to know what you have planned” Carmel lied

They walked down to get something to eat.

“Are you ready for a wonderful day, my cute little shorty?” James asked kissing Carmel’s nose

“Yeah I am” she said half-heartedly.

They had a long breakfast. By the time they were walking towards Hogsmead it was noon.

“James I have to tell you something. I can’t take it, I have to help Lily. Her secret admirer is…”

“Lucius Malfoy, I know” James said cutting her off, “so what?”

“Well she is going to meet him today. Seeing as lily is so harsh at times, if she says something mean to Lucius she could be in danger” Carmel said surprised at James knowing it was Lucius.

“What do you mean?” James asked anxiously.

“Lucius has a very vile temper. He’s violent and evil. He use to hit me” Carmel said turning red

“Why didn’t you tell me he had laid a hand on you?” James said angrily. He was going to ripe Malfoy apart limb by limb, “we’ll talk about that later, let’s go get Evans out of that mess. Even though she is capable of protecting herself”

They walked quickly to the Shrieking Shack. Carmel had a fierce look in her eyes.

“Leave me alone! I already told you I don’t like you!” lily screamed. She was tied down. She was on the floor. Her wand was a few feet away from her.

“I love you lily! Don’t make me hurt you again” Lucius said with a crazed look in his eyes.

“I hate you Malfoy! You’re a pig!” lily spat. Lucius slapped her hard

“Stupefy!” James bellowed. Lucius dodged it. Lucius sent a curse flying back. James dodged it.

“Crucio” Lucius muttered. James fell to the floor and yelled in pain.

Suddenly Lucius flew back and slammed into a tree. He was out cold. Blood trickled down his nose.

Carmel stood there with her wand out her eyes shone dangerously. She ran to james to see if he was ok

“Wow shorty remind me never to **** you off” James mumbled as he lay on the ground. “Check on Evans, I’m fine”

Carmel went to untie lily and to help her up

“Are you ok?” Carmel asked lily.

“t-thank y-you” lily was shaking. Her lip was bleeding. She threw herself in Carmel’s arms and cried.

“It’s no problem! I’m sorry it took us so long” Carmel said, “I recognized Lucius’ handwriting but I didn’t want to tell you because I thought you’d be mad”

They both went over to James who was slowly getting up.

“Are you ok Evans?” James asked weakly as Carmel helped him up. He was leaning on her a bit.

“Yeah, thanks Potter. Are you ok?” Lily asked softly

“I’m super. Let’s get that piece of dung up to the castle” James said standing straight

Carmel went over to Lucius and kicked him in the stomach. She conjured up a stretcher and some binds.

They walked back to the castle. Carmel was floating Lucius a bit head of them. Lily was walking shakily a bit behind them. James was leaning slightly on Carmel.

“What spell did you use shorty?” James asked smiling.

“It was one of my own. I’ll show you later” Carmel said smiling. “Sorry about the surprise being ruined”

“Who said it’s ruined?” James said grinning.

*****************
They took Lucius up to the hospital wing. Professor Dumbledore just happened to be there. Madam Pomfrey gave lily a potion for her nerves. She told Professor Dumbledore everything that had happened before James and Carmel had arrived. Carmel told him everything else. Including how Lucius had used an Unforgivable Curse on James.

“I will talk to the school Governors for his immediate expulsion” Professor Dumbledore said calmly. “I’m just glad you are all ok”

They took Lily to her dorm. Carmel helped her to change out of her dirty cloths and left her lying down.

“Ok so she’s asleep” Carmel said sitting on James bed. James was in the bathroom cleaning up.

“She must have been in shock. Poor Evans, she has bad luck with guys, but when I good guy that would treat her like a princess comes along she turns him down” James said a bit bitterly from the bathroom.

He came out wearing jeans and no shirt. He had a built body. Carmel blushed when she saw him. James noticed this and smiled. He put on a clean t-shirt and walked over to her.

“Am I that bad looking shorty? You look away” James said teasing her.

“Oh no, no, no it isn’t that. It’s just that…” Carmel said blushing furiously, she saw James grinning, “You’re teasing me aren’t you?”

“It’s oh so funny!” James said messing up her hair.

“Oh lets see if this is funny” Carmel said jumping on top of him. She began to tickle him. James was laughing hard that it was hard for him to push her off. They rolled around until James had Carmel pinned down.

“Ha I won!” James said grinning down at her.

“Just because of your stupid man strength!” Carmel gasped, she was out of breath. She had been laughing so hard.

“Do you give up Carmel Duran?” James asked leaning down. His face was just inches from hers.

Carmel looked into his hazel eyes. He leaned down to kiss her. She took advantage of the moment and wiggled out from beneath him. She pinned him down.

“Never! I’m never giving up James Potter!” she kissed him.

“Ok, I surrender! I lost to a shorty” James said getting up.

“So now you have to give me my surprise! I have something for you too!” Carmel said as she still sat on James bed.

“Ok just give me 10 minutes to set everything up. Go grab a cloak because it’s cold out” James said helping Carmel up.

“Ok I’ll meet you in the common room in 15 minutes, because now thanks to you I look like poop” Carmel said making a face.

“I think you look nice” James said picking her up and kissing her.

“Well I still need to clean up a bit, so it’d be easier if you’d set me down” Carmel laughed.

************************
“Oh Merlin Becca this is amazing!” Sirius exclaimed as he saw Rebecca’s present, “it’s too much!”

“Well it isn’t too much seeing as it doesn’t even work right but I’m glad you like it!” Rebecca said smiling widely.

“I get to work on it! This way I get to see what everything does! It’s amazing!” Sirius said kissing Rebecca. “I have something for you too”

“What is it?!” Rebecca asked happily. She took the little box. She opened it and saw a little locket with a single diamond incrusted in it. There was a beautiful bracelet in there also. The bracelet had little hearts on it with their names on it.

“Open the locket” Sirius said nervously.

Rebecca opened the locket, a little hologram version of them appeared. The tiny, Sirius and Rebecca waved up at them and kissed. A soft tune played. She recognized it immediately.

“It’s my favourite muggle song! Oh Sirius it’s too much! I love it!” Rebecca said holding the locket. Tears of happiness were brimming in her eyes. As the song “Anything” by a muggle group called “The Calling” played.

“The lyrics of that song are what I truly feel. I’d do anything for you” Sirius said taking the locket and putting it around Rebecca’s neck. “I’m the one thing meant for you and you for me”.

Rebecca turned and kissed him. The stood there at the foot of a mountain kissing. Sirius had planned a picnic for them. He had cooked everything himself the night before.

“You are truly amazing Sirius Black” Rebecca said gazing into Sirius beautiful eyes.

“I love you Rebecca Adams” Sirius said very seriously. It was the first time he had said the L word to any girl.

“I-I love you too Sirius” Rebecca said all choked up.

They sat there in each others arms all afternoon thinking about the future that awaited them.

****************
har har love it!
f/b

wow well it took me a while to write this chapter and i was going to make it longer but emm next chapter is so important that i had to leave it on it's own! so emm thanks to everyone for reading and leaving your feedback. ok well i hope you like it and well sorry if the grammer sucks but emm for this fanfic i have no beta

*****************
James ran down to get everything ready for the big surprise. He was still feeling a bit wobbly but he thought of Carmel’s face it gave him energy to get it all ready. He ran outside and saw Peter walking up to the castle alone.

“Hey Prongs, want to go and play chess or something?” Peter asked hopefully

“Sorry Wormtail, I have big plans tonight.” James said winking

“Oh yeah with that Carmel girl” Peter muttered

“Yeah, it’s Valentine’s day Wormtail. You don’t expect me to spend it with you when I have a girl waiting for me?” James said grinning, “Well I have to go. Get yourself a girl that’ll make you feel better”

Peter stood there staring at James as he ran off towards the lake. Peter had always admired James a lot. He looked at him as a hero. He was always thrilled that James always had some time to spend with him. But lately since he had started going out with Carmel, he only had time for her. Peter liked Carmel. He had liked her for some time now but had never plucked up the courage to talk to her. Then James all of a sudden noticed her and well Peter felt so uncomfortable seeing them together. His hero and the girl he liked.

“Pettigrew, come here a moment” a voice said from behind him.

Peter turned around and saw Severus Snape standing in a dark corner.

“What do you want Snivellus?” Peter asked a bit nervously. He knew he was no match for Severus with out the other marauders.

“I’d like to talk to you, come with me” Severus said coldly. Peter followed him into an empty classroom.

“What?” Peter asked

“Well, I have just noticed something” Severus said staring into Peter’s eyes. Peter felt like if Snape would read his mind

“And what is that? The correct amount of s-shampoo to use?” Peter snapped nervously.

“Oh Pettigrew you are a wimp. Your insults are just copies of your stupid friends’ lame comments” Severus said in a bored tone still looking at Peter in the eyes.

“What do you want?” Peter yelled

“Well see I have an offer to make you. I know that you aren’t truly loyal to your lovely little marauder friends. Potter stole the girl you like. He is always the center of attention. He is everything you’d want to be isn’t that right Pettigrew?” Severus sneered

“I-I he is my friend” Peter mumbled. Severus knew everything he was thinking.

“Well I have an offer to make you. I want to get back at Potter. To accomplish this I’m going to need your help. I need to know Potter’s weak points” Severus said dangerously

“Why do you think I’d help you-you slime ball?” Peter said backing away.

“Because I can offer you a bigger protection. Have you heard of a man named Lord Voldemort?”

“h-he killed Becca’s parents” Peter said in awe.

“Indeed. He has a strong group of followers. If you help me bring Potter down you will have his protection” Severus said quietly

“I-I don’t…”

“Pettigrew the marauders have never considered you their friend. They feel sorry for you and they find it amusing how you worship them. Think about it, their girlfriends don’t even respect you. They don’t give you the credit you deserve.” Severus sneered, “think about it Pettigrew, join the winning side”

Severus left grinning. He knew Pettigrew wouldn’t resist. He was always looking for bigger people to protect him.

“What’s with the smile Snape?” Bellatrix asked grinning.

“How would you like to celebrate Valentine’s Day with me Bella?” Severus said taking Bella’s hand.

“If by celebrating you mean snogging, I’m all up for it” Bellatrix said winking.

*****************
Carmel went to her dorm to freshen up a bit. Her shoulder length hair was all messed up thanks to James. She smiled at herself in the mirror. She had never looked so pretty in her life.

“Hey Carmel! Are you going out right now? It’s a bit late don’t you think?” asked Jessica Smith one of Carmel’s dorm mates.

“it’s not that late Jess, plus I have to meet James downstairs in like 10 minutes and I’m not even close to being ready” Carmel said grinning sheepishly

“Need help? You aren’t going to wear that right?” Jessica asked grinning

“I’m not now! Come on Jess help me out!” Carmel said trying to put her hair up.

“Ok first off, your hair is staying down tonight, secondly, no matter what you wear you’ll look great because there is never a more beautiful woman than a woman in love” Jessica said laughing at Carmel’s expression, “come on girly let’s get you ready to meet your prince”
********************
“Hey Prongs I thought you’d be still out with Carmel right now” Sirius said as he and Rebecca walked into the common room.

“Well we never got to go out” James whispered to Sirius. He explained everything that had happened. Rebecca looked furious when he told them how Lucius had hit Lily.

“I’m going to beat the living s…”
“You aren’t going to kick anyone” Sirius said taking Rebecca’s hand.
“Well if you’re going to kick him and take away any chance of him ever becoming a father you have to do it fast, Dumbledore said he was out the bloody door as soon as he woke up” James said staring at the girls stairs

“As soon as he wakes up?” Rebecca asked curiously

“My Shorty knocked him out cold” James grinned

“No way! Carmel knocked him out?” Sirius asked in wonder

“Yeah so if I were you I’d never **** her off” James said still staring at the stairs

“So are you waiting for her? That’s why you’re staring at the stairs right?” Rebecca asked smiling slightly

“Yeah, I have a big surprise ready, hey Becca go check on Evans. I just hope she recovers from the shock. I swear I could have killed Malfoy on the spot.” James growled

“Don’t worry, Lily is a fighter, she’ll be fine.” Rebecca said nodding. She saw how much James still loved lily

Just then Carmel walked down. James’ mouth opened slightly. Carmel had her light brown hair down. It was slightly curled at the ends. She had very little make-up, she had some eyeliner on that made her eyes look bigger than they were. She was wearing a black dress that went down to her knees. She looked like she was glowing.

“Prongs I think you should close your mouth, you’re starting to drool.” Sirius teased as Rebecca elbowed him in the stomach, “what sweetie it’s true!”

“y-you look great Shorty!” James stuttered as he tired to fix his hair.

“Thanks James you always look great” Carmel replied ruffling his hair.

“Don’t wait up for me!” James said winking at Sirius

They walked out into the cold evening air. Carmel started to shiver. She wasn’t used to wearing dresses. She was so cold.

“Where are we going James?” Carmel said as James took her hand. They stopped and James took out a blind fold. “No James no way! I’m not letting you blind fold me! I fall when I can see imagine if I’m blind folded!”

“Don’t you trust me Shorty? If you fall I’ll catch you!” James said laughing and placing a blind fold over Carmel’s eyes.

“Fine, but if I fall you better not laugh!” Carmel said poking James on the side.

They walked a bit further. Carmel kept tripping but as promised James didn’t let her fall.

“Ok Shorty we’re here. I had to sort of wing it because well the whole afternoon thing was ruined but I really hope you like it.” James said taking the blind fold off.

Carmel looked around amazed. They were near the lake in a small clearing. James had placed what looked like 100 candles in the shape of a heart. In the middle there were blankets spread out. Around the blankets there were rose peddles all around. In the middle of the blankets there was a small box with a sunflower on it.

“This is really… breath taking! It’s beautiful!” Carmel said staring around. She was rooted to the ground not knowing what to say.

“Come on Shorty lets sit down.” James said smiling and putting his arm around Carmel’s waist.

“What I bought for you is nothing compared to this!” Carmel muttered as she sat down.

“You bought me something? I want to see!” James said impaticiently.

“I-I think I should get you something else” Carmel said looking down.

“No show me what you got me and I’ll give you your present!” James said lifting Carmel’s chin.

Carmel took out her wand and muttered something. Suddenly out of nowhere a beautiful, black electro-acoustic guitar.

“I thought that since you mentioned you liked playing. It’s a fender…” Carmel mumbled shrugging

“It’s amazing! Merlin Shorty! I’ve always wanted a guitar! It’s just so-so… thank you!” James said leaning over and kissing Carmel. He took the guitar in his hands and played the only song he knew. “Ok so my neighbour taught me this song. I think this muggle band is really known or something, it’s called ‘Something’ by some blokes called the Bugs or Beatles” Carmel laughed.

James sang and played it. He had a very nice voice. Carmel had heard him sing but never this way.

“That was really nice James. Well I sort of wrote you a song to go along with the guitar” Carmel said quietly

“Oh wow really! I’m all ears” James said handing her the guitar. Carmel took it with shaking hands. She had never sung in front of anyone before. Her voice was sweet and in tune.

I use to think that I’d never find anyone
Who could make me feel the way you do
My world was an unreal one
Until I met you.

I’m writing you this lame song,
To show you that I care.
To show how much you mean to me
To thank you for being there.

In my world there was no sun,
Only thundering, grey clouds.
I never expected to find someone,
Who could make them go away.
Then I you came into my life.
Now there is no more rain.

I’m writing you this lame song,
To show you that I care.
To show how much you mean to me
To thank you for being there.


Carmel looked at James. Her aqua eyes bore into his hazel eyes. They didn’t know how long the sat there looking at each other in perfect silence.

“I loved it Carmel, I couldn’t have asked for a better gift” James said finally breaking the silence. He took her hand and gave it a squeeze.

“I’m glad you liked it” Carmel said linking her fingers with James. “Now can I open my present?”

“Ok first present is this” James said taking the sunflower and handing it to her, “I know how much you love sunflowers, but you hate to see them die, so this sunflower is everlasting. No matter what happens to it, it will never die. I guess you can take it like a metaphor, no matter what happens, I will always be there for you” James said moving closer to Carmel. “My next present is much less romantic. Here open it”.

Carmel opened a small box and saw a bracelet with tiny little emeralds in the shape of stars.

“James this is way too much!” Carmel said looking from the bracelet to James.

“Wait, that isn’t all. This bracelet is really special. Look” James said closing his eyes. The stones on the bracelet turned blue.

“How did you do that?” Carmel said looking closely at the bracelet

“Every time I think about you, the bracelet will turn blue” James said taking the bracelet and putting it around Carmel’s wrist.

“It is way too much James! I can’t accept this!” Carmel said staring at James

“I’m not really very good with words Carmel, I can’t write you a song to show you how I feel. I’m not even very good with poetry. This is my way of saying thank you. Before I met you I was going through a really hard time. The girl I loved had just broken my heart and I was in a lot of pain. Thanks to you I feel happier than I have felt in a long time. I’ve learned to be a true gentleman. You’ve helped me change for the better Shorty and I am eternally grateful!” James said running his fingers threw her hair.

“Wow all of this coming from a person who isn’t good with words! Imagine if you were?” Carmel said as she rested her head on James’ shoulder and watched her bracelet turn blue again.

********************
The next few weeks were busy for everyone. No one had time to notice much of anything. Even the marauders weren’t playing any pranks on anyone. They were all busy studying for the exams. To their displeasure Lucius had some how managed to stay in Hogwarts. Sirius told them that his father was one of the school’s governors and he had blackmailed everyone into believing that Lucius was innocent. Lucius was told that if he was ever near Lily again or even contacted her again he would be immediately expelled.

Carmel still had time to teach James how to play his new guitar. She was amazed by how fast he learned. In no time he played like if he had being playing for years.

Carmel loved her bracelet; it was blue most of the day. The only times it was green was when Lily Evans was in the room. Carmel had learned to ignore that. She had become friends with Lily. People tend to become friends after going through something like that. Carmel noticed how Lily looked at James. She told herself that she was imagining it.

Half way through March Carmel noticed that Peter was acting weird. He would disappear for hours at a time. She pointed this out to James but James told her that Peter was like that. She had a bad feeling about it so she talked to him one day when they were alone

“Hey Peter is something wrong?” Carmel asked as they sat in the empty common room late one night. Everyone else had gone to sleep.

“No why?” Peter asked staring intently at his book.

“Well you have been acting strange these last few weeks. I was just wondering if you were ok” Carmel shrugged

“Well now that you mention it” Peter said standing up and moving towards Carmel, “there is something bothering me”

“Really do you want to tell me about it?” Carmel asked a bit uneasily, she didn’t like the way Peter was looking at her.

“Yeah I’ve been dying to tell you for years now. I’ve had the biggest crush on you since 3rd year!” Peter blurted out all of a sudden.

“I-I don’t know what to say Peter, I mean I’m flattered but, James…”

“James still loves Lily!” Peter said kneeling in front of Carmel. “I’m the guy for you Carmel!” with that he kissed her. Carmel pushed him off.

“Don’t touch me Pettigrew! I’m James girlfriend! How dare you do that?!” Carmel yelled.

“I’m sorry! I don’t know what came over me!” Peter replied nervously. He couldn’t have her telling James what had happened. “Please don’t tell James!”

“Don’t tell me what?” James voice came from the foot of the stairs. “What’s with the yelling Shorty? Are you ok?”

“I’m fine; I was just telling Peter that he shouldn’t cheat. He didn’t want me to tell you, that he was planning, on copying your entire essay” Carmel lied. She gave Peter a look of utter disgust.

“Well sorry Wormtail but you can’t copy my work because I copied Moony’s work. It’d look bad if all three of us hand in the same thing.” James said looking from Peter to Carmel.

“I’m going to bed hon. Night!” Carmel said hugging James and walking up

“What was that really about Wormtail?” James asked once Carmel was gone.

“Nothing your girlfriend has some serious issues” Peter said shrugging.

***********
“Is this everything you have to say to me Pettigrew?” Severus asked the next day

“Yeah it is Snape. So do you think that with this the Dark Lord will let me serve him?” Peter asked nervously

“Well maybe you and I will be made death eaters together Pettigrew. Your information has helped me form a plan which will take place tomorrow evening. Meet me here at 6 sharp” Severus said bored.

“Ok. Just don’t hurt…”

“Don’t tell me what to do Pettigrew! There is no turning back!” Severus snapped, “You are well past the point of no return”

***********
well emm yeah next chapter is going to be one of my least favorites emm so i hope you enjoyed!

f/b

oh if you want to know what i think James' voice would sound like here is a link
some guy that sings like i think James would sing like!

oh man! you guys aren't going to be happy with me after you read this... so sorry! well emm thanks to everyone who take time off their day to read my fic! thanks!
thanks to soph for the hepful tips! and emmm thanks to everyone because well i take bits from the feedback!
so emm again sorry chapter for me was really sad!

********************
“Is there something wrong Shorty? You don’t seem yourself this morning” James asked during breakfast.

“What? Oh no nothing wrong. I’m just a bit distracted.” Carmel said smiling. She turned and saw Lily walk in. she instinctively looked at her bracelet. It was green. Like the colour of Lily’s eyes. “You have Quidditch today right?”

“Yeah the final is coming up really soon, so we have to train really hard” James said grabbing a piece of toast and buttering it up. He looked up and saw Lily looking at him.

“Well ok, I have several things to do today so I’ll see you tonight right?” Carmel said standing up.

“Yeah, I’ll walk with you to the common room. I have to get my stuff” James said getting up and taking Carmel’s hand.

When they got to the common room Carmel turned to look at James as threw herself in his arms. James didn’t ask what was wrong, he just simply held her. Carmel placed her small hands on James cheeks and kissed him. She had to stand on her toes to reach. It seemed to James that Carmel was trying to say something with the kiss.

“So I will see you tonight” Carmel said looking at James intently.

“Yeah, Shorty are you sure nothing is wrong?” James asked nervously. Carmel’s eyes looked sad

“We’ll talk tonight” Carmel said kissing him again. This time James picked Carmel up so she didn’t have to stand on her toes. Carmel wrapped her arms around his neck like if she never wanted to let go. Finally James set Carmel down and left.

Carmel ran directly to the library. She stopped in an empty classroom and cried. She knew what she had to do. No matter how much it hurt her.

“I have to let him go, he deserves to be with the girl he loves” Carmel sobbed. She looked at her bracelet and saw it was blue.

*********************
“What’s the matter mate?” Sirius asked as they walked down to the Quidditch pitch.

“Carmel is acting strange” James replied

“Stranger than usual?” Sirius asked jokingly.

“Yeah, she looked really sad. Her eyes are like two windows into her mood.” I could tell something was bugging her. I just don’t know what” James said worriedly

“I have a question for you Prongs. What exactly do you feel for Carmel? I know you still love Lily. I can see it in the way you look at her” Sirius said shrugging

“Do you think it’s possible to love two people at the same time?” James asked

“Nope sorry mate, one thing is love another is affection. Like you love Becca as your sister right? Sort of like that. It isn’t possible to be in love with two people at the same time”

“I don’t want to think about it any more Padfoot! I just give myself a headache. Come one lets hurry up or will be late” James said shaking his head as if he was trying to clear it.

***********************
Carmel sat in the common room thinking of what to write. She figured if she could write down what she wanted to say to James then it’d be easier.

“Are you ok Carmel? You look a bit pale” Lily asked as she sat in the arm chair nearest to Carmel.

“I’m fine, I think I might be coming down with something” Carmel said smiling slightly. “You haven’t been looking well yourself.”

“Well that has a simple explanation. I’m an idiot. I made a few big mistakes and now I’m kicking myself because of them” lily said quietly.

“Well Lily that is the wonderful thing about life, we always have an opportunity to make up for our mistakes.” Carmel said looking at lily in the eyes.

“That’s the bad thing though; it’s too late to make up for this mistake.” Lily said sadly

“It’s never too late. Just don’t give up hope” Carmel said smiling. An owl pecked on the window. Carmel let it in with a flick of her wand. It landed on her lap. Carmel took the letter and the owl flew off. She opened it and read what it said several times.

Carmel,

I am sorry to inform you that you’re faced with a difficult choice today. I want you to go down to the forbidden forest today at 6:15 pm. Come alone. If you don’t come we will kill your beloved boyfriend James.

Don’t tell anyone about this letter, or we will kill him. Just so you see that we are serious, let me inform you for who we work for. The Dark Lord, Lord Voldemort.

You chose. Meet us at the at 6:15 or James Potter dies.


Carmel felt a chill run all long her spine. She felt all the color drain from her face.

“Are you ok Carmel? You look like you’re going to be sick” Lily said looking at her anxiously

“I just might be. I’m going to lay down for a bit lily” Carmel said getting up quickly and going to her dorm. If she went, she’d be putting her own life in danger, but if she didn’t go, she knew they would kill James without even blinking an eye.

“I have to go. I have no choice” Carmel muttered to herself.

Dear James,

It feels so weird writing a letter to you seeing as I have you a few feet away, but I’m better at writing what I feel then saying it.

First off, I want to tell you just how happy you have made me these past few months now. I never thought I would ever feel this happy. I figured out a few weeks ago that I love you James. I love you more than I think you can even imagine.

A great poet once said that if you love someone you want them to be happy, even if you’re un-happy. James your happiness is with Lily. I know you just said, no, but it is. I know you think she doesn’t love you but she does. I can see it in her eyes. She feels like she’s lost you and now she knows just what she lost.

I’m going to be fine James. No matter what happens, no matter where I am, I always find a way to be ok. I’ll be even better if I know that you are happy. I would give anything to see you completely happy. Only with Lily can you achieve that.

It’s been fun. I will always remember this time that we had together, but like all good things, it must come to an end.

I love you James Potter. All I want is for you to be happy. Live life to it’s fullest! Whatever happens to me, always remember that I love you and I will be with you in your music forever.

Forever yours,
Carmel.

Carmel re-read it and sealed it. She wiped the tears from her eyes and left it on top of her bed. She checked her watch. It was 6 James was probably going to be there any second.

She grabbed a cloak and ran down as fast as she could. She hoped no one had seen her. She ran down to the entrance hall and out the door towards the forest.

It was going to be dark soon. Carmel looked over at the pitch and saw that they were all coming back. She checked her watch. 6:10 she walked a bit faster. He wand tightly gripped in her hand.

Before she could react she felt stiff. She couldn’t move an inch. She moved her eyes around to see who it was.

“I’m glad you could join us Carmel” Severus said mockingly. Next to him stood a pale face Peter. He had a small smirk on his face.

“Hello beautiful” he said as he crouched beside Carmel. She tried to free herself but her wand was too far away. As soon as she could she was going to turn Peter into a slug. “I didn’t want things to be this way baby! But you left me no choice. If I can’t have you, no one will” Peter said running his fingers through Carmel’s hair

“Enough talking. Let’s get it over with. I don’t want your friends to come and hex us.” Severus said sounding bored. You start or should i?”

“I start, you can finish her off” Peter said standing up. His face was full of hatred. He looked deformed. “Crucio!”

Carmel felt pain beyond anything she had ever felt. It was as if 100 knives were being stabbed into her. She wished she were dead. She couldn’t even scream.

“Ok Pettigrew let me finish the job” Severus said pushing him aside like a child trying to take another’s toy. “Crucio!”

Carmel felt like if her whole body was on fire and would explode any second.

“She’s strong! I think we’ll have to hurry the process up. Sectumsempra!” Severus bellowed. “Put up the mark Pettigrew and let’s go!”

Peter sent a skull like mark into the sky and ran off leaving Carmel to bleed to death.

***************
“Carmel? Are you up here?” Lily said walking into the dorm. It was empty. She was about to turn and leave when she saw the note that Carmel had received earlier. She didn’t want to be nosy but she couldn’t help it. Lily skimmed the note and ran out the door.

As she was running out of the common room she ran into Rebecca

“Whoa, Lils what’s up?”

“No time to explain! Look for James and tell him Carmel is in trouble!” lily said running out. She ran as fast as her legs could carry her. On her way out the door she ran into Severus.

“Watch where you’re going mudblood!” Severus said coldly.

Lily had no time to stop and argue. She ran out onto the grounds. She saw the mark in the sky and froze. She had seen it in the Daily Prophet. The mark was only up when someone had been killed. She ran towards it, her eyes brimming with tears. She couldn’t be dead! She just couldn’t Lily kept telling herself.

Carmel was on the ground under the mark. She was a mess. She was lying in a puddle of blood.

“Oh Carmel!” lily sobbed as she ran towards her. She had large gashes all over her body.

“L-Lily…” Carmel mumbled

“Don’t speak Carmel! I’ll get help! I’ll fix this!” lily said grabbing her wand

“J-Just love him… h-he still loves you…” Carmel said, in a voice barely louder than a whisper, “h-he never stopped loving you”.

“We can talk about that later!” Lily sobbed trying to heal Carmel. The wounds wouldn’t close. She tried everything. “HELP! PLEASE! SOMEONE HELP US!”

James arrived a minute later. He took Carmel in his arms

“J-James… I-I love” Carmel said with her last breath

“NO Shorty! Come on! Wake up! You can’t leave me!” James yelled. He tried to shake Carmel’s head slightly. “Please don’t leave me Carmel!” he hugged her tight to him. He closed his eyes thinking that maybe it was all just a nightmare.

“This can’t be happening!” Lily sobbed.

“WHO DID THIS!” James bellowed. He glared at lily. Lily handed James the letter. He read it still not letting go of Carmel’s body. “IT’S MY FAULT!”

Just then Professor Dumbledore arrived. He looked pale when he saw James holding Carmel’s dead body.

“Let me take her up to the castle” Professor Dumbledore said quietly.

“NO! I’m taking her! I’m not letting go of her!” James shouted. He had tears streaming down his face.
*******************

The next couple of days no one saw James at all. He spent all of his time in his dorm. The funeral was going to be held that Tuesday. Carmel was going to be buried in a small graveyard in Hogsmead.

The night she died James had stayed all night with her body. He thought that she would wake up any moment.

She never woke up. James couldn’t believe that he would never see her aqua eyes again, or hear her sweet voice sing.

Jessica went to the hospital wing the next morning to give James a letter she had found on Carmel’s bed. It was addressed to him.

The day of the funeral there were no classes. Everyone that wanted to go was free to do so. Peter looked equally as upset as they all did.

The funeral was sad and full of tears. Carmel’s uncle Mike looked heart broken. He asked James to say a few words.

“I’ve never been really great at expressing myself, so I hope this song does it for me… this is for you my Shorty” he played the lovely guitar that Carmel had given him. his voice shook slightly as he sang.

Take these roses off of me
Let me live, let me be
For a little while
Let my eyes,
See everything and nothing in their time
I do not mind

Who've guess I'd learn
To let the walls around me burn
Light up the hillside
My words, I ate them for so long and nothing changed
It was just the same

And I don't know if you see me here
But I can tell you your face is clear
I will see you...

Forever
Forever
I will see you
Forever
Forever

Call me close once again
Call me teacher, call me friend
Just like the first time
Call my name, it echo’s around me in this room
Its all you

I don't know if you hear me there
But it's dark so no one cares
I will hear you...

Forever
Forever
I will hear you
Forever
Forever

I wanted you to be everything to me
Now I've got to learn to carry on
I know I cannot hide this emptiness inside
But nothing is the same since you've gone

Send me letters from above
Send me strength, send me love
Such sweet love
Sing me songs that echo in my head and in my heart
That's where you are

And I don't know if you feel me here
I can tell you one thing that's clear
I will feel you...

Forever
Forever
I will feel you
Forever
Forever
I will hear you
Forever
Forever
I will see you
Forever
Forever

Take these roses off of me
Let me live, let me be


***********
don't hate me please

oh emm the song is a vertical horizon song! you can hear it here

f/b

ok so i'm so sorry last chapter made so many sad! it wasn't my intention... ok it was but still
so i want to give a big thanks to jay for helping me with this chapter! *gives jay more hellven chocolate* thanks jay
emm yeah so here it is

****************
“Mr. Potter, I’d like to see you in my office, once we get up to the office of course,” Professor Dumbledore said once the service was over.

James hadn’t said a word since he had finished singing. Every time he tried to, he felt a knot tighten in his throat. He simply nodded. Everyone was headed back up to the castle except for James, Sirius, Rebecca and Lily. They all stood there looking at Carmels' grave. Her uncle Mike was also present.

“Thank you for being here guys, it’d have meant a lot to Carmel,” Mike said, in a resigned tone.

“I remember the first time I saw Carmel,” Sirius said in a low voice, “we were in 3rd year and I think she called me a Neanderthal; she was always fun and strange. She was a unique girl and we are all going to miss her like crazy.”

“That sounds like Carmel,” Mike said, in a hoarse voice. His dark eyes were now shinning with tears.

“Carmel and I became really close friends a few months ago. She and I got along great. She was always willing to help me no matter what & was probably one of the best people that I have ever had the privilege to meet,” Rebecca’s voice broke. “I only wish I could have done more for her.”

“You did do a lot, Rebecca; she talked about you in her letters. She even considered you as the one best friend that she'd never had,” Mike said, smiling sadly.

“Carmel saved my life. She saved me from a mess that my stupid pride had gotten me into. She taught me not to give up hope...she didn’t deserve to die! She shouldn’t have died!” Lily sobbed.

“I don’t think anyone deserves to die this young,” Mike mumbled.

“Come on Lils, let’s get back to the castle. We are all truly sorry for your loss, Sir,” Sirius said, shaking Mike’s numb hand.

“Yeah, as am I,” Mike said through a weak smile.

They walked away, and left James and Mike standing there staring at the grave.

“That was a beautiful song James. Carmel loved music. She learnt to play the guitar and piano when she was only very little,” Mike said, not taking his eyes of the grave stone. “I loved this kid so much. At first I was so scared! I mean, what was I going to do with a kid on my hands, but Carmel was no ordinary girl. She was very special.”

“She always talked wonders about you. She loves you a lot,” James replied.

“She had a hard life, kiddo. She was such a fighter. She never gave up. Even though my sister and her husband left her, she never hated them,” Mike said a bit harshly. He wiped the tears from his face.

“Carmel wasn’t capable of killing anyone,” James mumbled.

“She really cared for you James; I know she did. She would always tell me how happy you made her. Here, this is for you,” he held out a black leather book. “It was with all Carmel’s stuff, I just skimmed it and, well, I think it was her diary. Your name has been written so many times that I think it’s only right that you should have it. Thank you for making her happy James.”

“Actually it’s the other way around. She’s the one that made me happy. You raised an amazing person,” James said very seriously.

“I have to get going, thank you again for everything. And don’t cry James, Carmel would laugh at us both if she saw us. She wanted you to be happy,” Mike said, pulling James into a one-armed hug. “Keep in touch.”

“I will,” James said, nodding. Mike took one last look at the grave and dis-apparated.

James was left alone. For the first time that day, he cried. He sat down with the diary in his hand & cried out loud.

“I failed you, Shorty...I failed you! I promised that I would be there!” He sobbed. “You died thinking that I didn’t love you, but I did & I still do! You gave me hope again. Why did you leave me?”

“James,” a soft voice called, from behind him. It was Lily. James couldn’t look at her. She sat down next to him.

“I lost her Evans...I failed her,” James cried.

“Listen to me, you didn’t fail her. She loved you so much James. It’s true, she didn’t deserve to die before she even got to live, but don’t blame yourself,” Lily said placing her hand on James’ shoulder.

“It is my fault! I knew that there was something wrong, and I didn’t do anything. She went out there to save me. She died trying to save me.” James said angrily, “I’m going to kill who ever did this!”

“James please calm down!” Lily said softly.

“No, I’m going to talk to Dumbledore; I’m going to get whoever did this. They will pay!” James said, getting up and storming off. He left his guitar and the diary there.

Lily started to go after him, but then saw a guitar and a book. She opened the book to see what it was; she opened it to reveal one of the last pages.

Dear diary,

I don’t think I can possibly feel happier! James Potter kissed me! He kissed me! I can’t believe that James likes someone, like me! I feel like I could fly! I know he still loves Lily Evans but I don’t care!
I don’t think it could have been more romantic! He and his friend pulled a joke on Lucius. They gave him Veritaserum and he confessed everything he had done. Well ok, just the basics because he didn’t tell everyone how he use to beat me, or how he verbally abused me, but ok, I’m getting off the topic. James humiliated him, just because of what he had done to me! Then we went for a walk out to the grounds, and blimey it was magical! I felt so safe in his arms! James is an amazing kisser! I’m so happy, it almost seems unreal!Lily shut the book. She knew what Carmel was talking about. James could make anyone feel safe in his arms. Carmel had loved him so much. Lily couldn’t forget what Carmel had said to her on the day she had died.

Lily got up wiped the tears that were rolling down her cheeks and walked up to the castle reading the very last entry of the diary.

Dear diary,

It’s so hard for me to write this down, but I have to do it! I have to let James go! He loves her, not me! It hurts me to admit it, but it’s true. He’s never stopped loving her. I know it’s going to be hard to see them together but I want James to be happy. Lily is a great person, she could make him happy!

It feels like my heart is a war zone. On one side, I know that what I’m going to do is right, but the other doesn’t want me to let him go.

Lily loves him now. I think she has always loved him, but now that he is such a gentleman she loves him even more. Love is a strong word and I know it but I think that is what they feel. I see the way she looks at him. I see the way he looks at her. My bracelet is only green when Lily is around, or when her name comes up.

Love is when you want the best for the other. I want the best for James. Lily is the best for him. I’m not angry, I’m actually happy for them. I can see what their kids would look like. Just like James but with Lily’s eyes.

I will be ok. I know I will.
*****************

James ran all the way to the castle. His legs were in pain, but he didn’t care. That pain was equivalent to the one he was feeling inside.

“Chocolate frogs!” James yelled angrily at the gargoyle. He banged on the marble door.

“Come in Mr. Potter, I’ve been expecting you,” Professor Dumbledore said, with a smile. “Take a seat.”

“I don’t want to; look sir, I just want to know if you have any leads, as to who did this?” James asked harshly.

“Well, yes we do…,” Professor Dumbledore began.

“Who?” James demanded.

“Lord Voldemort.”

“But how could he have gotten into the castle?” James said in shock, “and what did he want with…,”

“Well James, I’m sure it wasn’t Lord Voldemort himself who killed Carmel,” Dumbledore answered calmly.

“But you just said...,”

“I know what I said James, please let me explain, Lord Voldemort is a man of many talents.”

“Like killing?” James snarled. He couldn’t believe that Dumbledore could just sit there calmly, when Carmel had just been killed.

“Yes, and another one is convincing others. He has very good commuincation skills. He must have aspired Death Eaters here at Hogwarts,” Dumbledore replied. Even though his voice was calm, his eyes were without their usual sparkle.

“So... Carmel’s murderer is still inside the castle?” James yelled. “AND YOU JUST SIT HERE CALMLY AND LET THEM GET AWAY WITH IT!?”

“I’m not letting anyone get away with it…,”

“YOU'D BETTER BLOODY DO SOMETHING! SO NO-ONE HAS TO PAY FOR KILLING CARMEL! SHE DIDN’T DESERVE TO DIE! IF YOU AREN’T GOING TO DO ANYTHING, I AM!” James bellowed.

“I didn’t say that I wasn’t going to do anything,” Dumbledore said calmly, yet again. His serene voice, was making James even angrier. “I know you’re in pain and that you want justice…,”

“YOU’RE DAMN RIGHT I WANT JUSTICE! AND DON’T TRY TO ACT LIKE YOU KNOW WHAT I’M FEELING!” James continued to yell. God, he wanted to shake Dumbledore; to make him understand.

“I do understand James. Carmel was a wonderful girl…,”

“WHO DIDN’T DESERVE TO DIE, JUST BECAUSE SOME STUPID GITS DECIDE TO JOIN A MAD MAN!” James kicked the chair. He wanted to break everything around him. Shatter every piece of glass so that it would feel the pain of his heart.

“I know James, we have to get rid of this 'mad man', as you called him, we have to fight,” said Dumbledore, sternly.

“HOW?” James barked.

“There is a group of people, who are working to bring him down. We call ourselves 'The Order of the Phoenix'.” Dumbledore explained.

“But you, are going to say that I can’t join because I’m too young and still in school,” James snapped.

“Oh James, I am not a fool as to think that young wizards don’t have the far better capability than that of over-aged wizards. The reason I tell you all of this is because I would be much relieved if you, Mr. Black, Miss Adams, Mr. Lupin, Mr. Pettigrew and Miss Evans join. If, Voldemort has followers here in Hogwarts; then 'The Order' too, must have people here,” Dumbledore replied. His eyes had a dangerous glow to them. “I have no doubt that you are willing to join, same as Miss Adams, seeing as she has also lost loved ones to this atrocity. I would also need to speak to you all later on, if you choose to accept.”

“Are you serious? You’d let underage wizards into the Order of the Phoenix?” James asked, surprised.

“Yes James I would. Carmel was a wonderful girl and her death shouldn’t be in vain,” Dumbledore said with a certain sadness, “now from what I have heard, Carmel got an owl, informing her to meet with a certain someone, near the forest?”

“Yes, I have it here,” James replied. He had been carrying the dreaded parchment, everywhere he went. Also, along with the letter that Carmel had left him.

Dumbledore recieved the blood-stained letter, and read it. He took out his wand and muttered a few incantations. Nothing seemed to be happening.

“Well, this obviously isn’t going to work. I guess the person who was behind this, had it all planned out and thought through. I can’t tell who wrote this,” Dumbledore said handing the parchment back to James. “Well James, think about what I asked you and on my request, talk to the others about it.”

“I will sir. And...I’m sorry I yelled,” James muttered.

“Completely understandable, given the circumstances. James, it's ok to be upset, but don’t let it overcome you. Carmel wouldn’t want that,” Dumbledore said smiling.

“Yes sir, I know,” James said as he walked out.

***************

The days passed by slowly for James, he felt so sad. Even though he had his friends' support; he still felt a tearing gap in his heart. He had even taken the habit of taking one of the secret passages out of school to visit Carmel’s grave. He took the sunflower he had given to her on Valentine’s Day down to her grave. He would sit there and read her diary. And soon, developed a huge, stiff hatred towards Lucius Malfoy.

One day, while he was sitting by Carmel’s grave, he was reading the last entry. His eyes filled with unshed tears, yet again. Only this time, he felt a peace he hadn’t felt since before Carmel had died. He smiled. There was a soft breeze in the air. It seemed to smell distantly of sunflowers. James knew it was Carmel’s way of letting him know that it was ok to let go. It was time for him to move on.

****************

“Where’s James?” Lily asked Remus as she sat down next to him in the common room.

“I have an idea, but I’m not sure. So Lily, have you thought about what Dumbledore asked James?” Remus said, closing his book. James had told them all about Dumbledore’s incredulous offer. Sirius and Rebecca had said yes right away. Lily, Remus and Peter were a bit hesitant.

“I have thought about it a lot actually. Every time I think about Carmel I want to say yes, but do I really want to put my family in danger?” Lily said more to herself, than to Remus.

“But your family is already in danger because they’re muggles. I’ve decided to join. I could be rather helpful to Professor Dumbledore in the future,” Remus said, opening another book.

“I guess you’re right. I’m in too,” Lily said smiling. The idea of fighting the man responsible for the deaths of so many people, made her feel hopeful. “So how exactly are you going to be useful Remus?”

“I-I...er...Prongs where were you?” Remus asked, in a relieved tone, as James' entered.

“I was visiting Carmel’s tomb,” James said with a smile on his face.

“Why are you smiling then?” Lily asked, smiling herself. It had been a while since they last saw James smile.

“Well, Carmel has just helped me understand that I have to move on. I will always miss her but I have to move on,” James said looking directly at Lily.

Is it true that she loves me? James thought.

Is it true that he loves me? Lily thought.

******************
Meanwhile, Lucius sat there in his dorm, thinking. Carmel had died. He had actually loved her at one point in his life. He was glad that she was dead. Since he hadn’t been able to have her, he was glad that no-one would.

He was supposed to be reading his potions book, but he just couldn’t concentrate. His mind kept wondering to thoughts of Lily.

Suddenly, he slammed his book shut.

“If I can’t have her, no one will,” he muttered, with a grin.

********
dun dun dun! hahahaa emm yeah next chapter there will be something i promised tori lol so it will be dedicated to tori

f/b

ok so this chapter is dedicated to tori who was mad at me. there you go kiddo
so here it is
so i think i should get an official beta because well my grammer really blows! so any one who is interested please pm me

ok here it is

*************
“We have to go to Dumbledore’s office, he sent this” Sirius said came into the common room with a note in his hand. All of them were there.

“When?” peter asked his beety eyes opened wide.

“Err now.” Sirius said looking at the note, “it says to meet him in his office at 7 sharp. Its 6:45”

“So what have we all decided?” James asked in a low tone of voice.

“Well Sirius and I are in” Rebecca said proudly

“I am too” Remus said smiling slightly

“Yeah, I ready to kick Death Eater butt” lily piped in

They all looked at Peter. He looked around at all of them.

“I guess I will too” Peter shrugged

“Ok then, let’s get going.” Sirius said picking up Rebecca and carrying her around.
**********
“I’m glad you all decided to come, please sit down while I explain” Dumbledore said happily, “James has told you all why I asked you all to come right?”

“Yes Professor” they all mumbled

“Good, and what have you decided?” Dumbledore asked serenely

“We are all in Professor” Sirius said happily

“I knew you would be. Ok now the work begins. Let’s get some things clear, just because you are part of ‘the Order’ doesn’t mean you can neglect your school work. I don’t want you to take unnecessary risks. You all must look out for one another because Lord Voldemort and his followers are extremely dangerous.”

“Don’t worry Professor we will take care of each other” James replied

“Well the only assignment I will give you for the moment is to be on the look out for anything strange going on. With out getting in trouble” Dumbledore smiled at the boys.

“Is that all?” Sirius said a bit too loudly

“For the moment yes Sirius. I will be in contact with each of you to give you other assignments when needed. Now you should all go back to the common room. If anyone asks why you were all in here, say that we were talking about Carmel.” Dumbledore said giving James a significant look.


*******************
The end of the term was drawing near. Exams were only a few days away. Everyone was busy studying. James still felt sad a few days but things were back to normal.

“James you’ve changed so much this past year.” Rebecca said to him one day while they were studying. Sirius had just gone to find Remus.

“Yeah well you have too” James said smiling. He was remembering the first time he had ever spoken to Rebecca.

“Not as much as you. You’ve matured so much. When I met you, you use to ask lily out at least once a day, now you haven’t asked her out in months.” Rebecca sighed

“Well, I finally learned that no actually means no. I finally realized that Lily has no interest in me” James shrugged

“I wouldn’t be so sure James. Things change with time” Rebecca smiled suspiciously “so what are you boys up to tonight? Sirius told me it was a boy’s night. Or something”

“Uh yeah, we’re going to get together and burp, fart, spit and do other manly things” James rolled his eyes.

“What do you do one time a month?” Rebecca asked. She stared at James. His face went slightly red. His eyes darted around the room

“We explore the castle” that wasn’t a lie.

“Hey Becca, my mum sends you these” lily came and sat next to James she handed Rebecca a small parcel of cookies.

“Oh she is the sweetest thing in the world! Thank her for me!” Rebecca said opening the parcel and eating one of the cookies

“She sent you and Sirius some also” Lily said to James. She gave him a little parcel full of cookies.

“Wow, remind me to hug your mother next time I see her!” James said rather flattered that Elisabeth had sent him something, “I might just drop by your house during the holidays just to eat some of these!”

“You’d only go to eat cookies?” Lily asked before she could stop herself.

“Oh and to say hello to your mum. She’s a really nice lady. I’d avoid going when I know you’re there” James teased

“Oh really you’d do that huh?” Lily said in a fake hurt tone, “Well James Potter you have truly offended me”

“You aren’t offended” James said poking Lily.

“Ok I’m not” Lily laughed.

Rebecca just sat there with a smirk on her face. It was good to see them getting along so well. Sirius walked in with Remus. He jumped on Rebecca’s lap.

“Get off Sirius!” Rebecca squealed from underneath.

“I don’t feel like it really,” Sirius said grabbing her hands so she would push him. He tickled her.

“Damn you and your stupid man strength!” she gasped

James felt his stomach knot up. He remembered when Carmel had used that phrase. He stood up suddenly and walked out to the grounds

Everyone watched him walk out with a confused look on their faces. Only Lily understood. She had read it.

*********
James walked down towards the lake to his special clearing. Even though he knew he had to move on, he still randomly felt sad again.

“Malfoy I’m all up for it!” said a voice coming from the trees. James stood still. He wanted to get closer. It sounded like Sirius’ cousin Bellatrix.

“I knew you would be Bella. The Dark Lord thinks highly of you” Lucius said in a low tone.

“I’m sure the Dark Lord will be pleased with you when he finds out!” Bellatrix said happily. James could see their outlines. He began to quietly climb a tree to get a bit closer without being seen. He wished he had brought his invisibility cloak.

“Yes he will. This mudblood deserves what is coming to her” Lucius said with an angry voice.

James nearly fell out of the tree. He wanted nothing more than to hex the dim-witted fool, but Dumbledore had told them that he just wanted them to spy. It was better to have them here in the castle where you could spy on them then far away where you didn’t know what they were up to.

“So it’s only me and you in on this right?” Bellatrix asked

“Yes. I don’t think that Snape or any of the others should know. They can’t be trusted yet” Lucius said as they started back to the castle.

“This is going to be fun Malfoy, you and I make a great team” Bellatrix said laughing.

James jumped down from the tree. He waited until he thought it was safe to walk towards the castle. He ran to Dumbledore’s office.

“Come in” he heard the headmaster say from his office. “Well hello James, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?”

James went off into a story about what he had just over heard. “it can’t be anything good sir”

“You didn’t hear what they were planning or who it was against?” Dumbledore said getting up and pacing.

“No I didn’t, I got there to late. Sir what should we do about it?” James said as he watched Dumbledore pace around

“Well there isn’t anything we can do James…”

“So we’re going to sit around while they plot to murder someone?” James asked incredulously

“Look at it this way James, we don’t know who, we don’t know how, or when or where. All we have is a why. If I tried to expel them the charges wouldn’t stick because they’d argue that you didn’t hear them correctly.” Dumbledore said as he turned to face James. “we do how ever know that something is going to happen, so we are going to be on the look out.”

“Yes sir. Do you want me to tell the others?” James asked

“Well only Mr. Black and Miss Evans. Miss Evans has a personal issue to deal with Mr. Malfoy and well Mr. Black is Miss Black’s cousin, so I think only they need to know” Dumbledore said staring out the window.

“Ok Sir. I trust you” James said smiling and walking out.

***********
Lily walked along paroling the corridors. She pulled out a bag with some of the cookies her mother had sent her. She was rather worried; she ate when she was worried. There were Death Eaters in the castle. They were planning something and she didn’t know what.

“Hey Lils” Rebecca walked up to her, “you look worried”

“I’m not worried! What makes you think that?” Lily asked

“You’re munching on cookies and you just ate a while ago.” Rebecca laughed. She caught a sudden movement on the left side of the corridor. “I think I just saw someone.”

Lily set down her bag of cookies and walked with Rebecca. As they continued to walk they heard giggling. Lily grinned at Rebecca and made signs for her to be quiet. They were about to catch a little couple snogging. They pushed open the door of the nearest classroom. Severus and Bellatrix were plastered on each other. Rebecca looked like she was going to hurl.

“Oh Merlin this is so gross!” lily yelled, “Black and Snape out of here now and you both have detention tomorrow!”

“grow up Evans, just because you aren’t getting any doesn’t mean the rest of us are the same!” Bellatrix sneered. Severus looked like someone had taken all of the air out of him.

“Well that is really disturbing! Get out or I’ll call Professor Dumbledore!” Lily demanded

Bellatrix floated out. She grinned at Lily as she passed by. Severus on the other hand looked like he was incapable to move.

“Come on Snape! OUT!” Lily yelled. She turned and walked back to her cookies. They were exactly where she had left them.

“That was something so sick! I don’t know how on earth you can still eat after that!” Rebecca said eyeing the bag of cookies.

“Well it’s easy; I don’t have an easily upset stomach!” Lily said taking a cookie and munching on it.

Lily’s face went pale. She fell to the ground. Her body seized. Rebecca was in shock. Lily’s eyes were rolling around in her head.

“HELP! SOMEONE PLEASE HELP!” Rebecca screamed. Severus ran towards them. He saw lily on the ground seizing

Severus had seen it in books before. She had been poisoned. Without even thinking it very much he reached into his bag and pulled out a bezoar. He opened Lily’s mouth and shoved the stone down her throat. She stopped seizing. Her body lay perfectly still.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO HER SNIVELLUS?” James roared from behind. He ran towards Severus with his wand in his hand.

“NO James! He saved her!” Rebecca shrieked

“What?” James asked a bit confusedly

“Snape just saved Lily’s life!” Rebecca said staring at Severus incredulously.

**************
*gasp* will lily be ok? do the death eaters hate snape? find out on the next chapter of 'friends and maybe more'
lol i know i'm a dork!

f/b

ok i am sooo sorry that i didn't post before! i'm really really sorry! i'm so behind on all the fics! aaa sorry! i had writers block! so here is the new chapter i don't like it much but it will do! so emm yeah i hope you all don't hate me!
so emm this is the best i could do under the circumstances

************************
Lily lay motionless on a bed in the hospital wing. Her fiery red hair was fanned on the pillow. Rebecca and James sat next to her. Rebecca was shaking from the shock of it all. James had Lily’s hand in his.

“Come here dear; let me give you a potion to calm you down” Madam Pomfrey said to Rebecca. They went to her office and left James alone with motionless lily

“Evans, listen to me, you have to get better you hear me! I can’t have you dying on me! You can’t!” James muttered to lily, “Open your eyes Evans! Tell me to let go of your hand! Call me an arrogant toe rag! Just open your eyes! I can’t lose you Lily Evans! I can’t!” tears were spilling down James face. He looked at lily half expecting her to wake up.

“I need you both to go to bed” Madam Pomfrey said softly

“I’m not leaving her side until she wakes up” James said not even looking up

“I’m sorry dear but that isn’t possible” Madam Pomfrey replied coolly

“I don’t care! I want to stay to make sure she’s ok!” James snapped

“You can’t, that’s my final word now please let me do my job! I need to make sure that your friend is ok” Madam Pomfrey said pointing her wand at James and making him get up.

***************************
“Prongs where did you go? Moony got really crazy! Wormtail and I almost weren’t able to control him!” Sirius asked as he saw James come out on to the grounds. He had changed back into a human just to talk to him.

“Lily was poisoned” James said grimly.

“WHAT? Is she ok?” Sirius asked in shock.

“I don’t know! Madam Pomfrey kicked me out of the hospital wing.” James said kicking a rock near by.

“Who did this? First Carmel now Lily…”

“LILY ISN’T GOING TO DIE!” James snarled.

“Oh course she isn’t Prongs, but I do want to know who did this” Sirius replied calmly

“I know who bloody did this, it was Malfoy and your stupid cousin Bellatrix” James growled. “I should go and hex them into the oblivious!”

“You should, but you won’t because Dumbledore told us not to do something rash” Sirius said serenely

“Since when did we stop doing irrational things?” James asked glaring at Sirius

“We haven’t but we have to plan a way to get them all back, something painful. But I don’t want to get kicked out of the Order so we do it without getting caught” Sirius winked.

“Do you have something in mind Padfoot?” James asked surprised

“I have a few ideas, but first lets go help moony.” Sirius looked a James look towards the castle. “Come on mate Madam Pomfrey isn’t going to let you in anyway and I’m sure Evans will be fine, she is way to stubborn to let something like this take her down”

James shrugged and transformed into a large stag. They walked together into the Whomping willow

**********************
The news spread like wildfire the next morning that Lily Evans had been poisoned. Rumours began to fly around that Lily was the one who killed Carmel so James poisoned her as payback, others said that a jealous girl who was in love with James poison lily and that that person had also killed Carmel.

“I can’t believe people are saying that!” Rebecca said furiously when she heard two 3rd years talking about it on their way to breakfast.

“Yeah some people just don’t have a life so they comment about others” Sirius said loudly. The two girls turned at glared at him. He scowled at them and they ran away.

“Lets go see Lily first” Rebecca said taking Sirius’ hand and pulling him away.

“You have to eat something. Ok let’s do something, I’ll go get us some toast and I’ll meet you up there” Sirius said pulling Rebecca into a hug.

“Ok, I’ll meet you there” Rebecca said quickly. She kissed Sirius on the cheek and ran towards the hospital wing.

Rebecca ran all the way to the hospital wing. She hadn’t slept much the night before. She wanted to know how lily was. She couldn’t think what she would do if she lost lily. Lily was the closest thing to family she had besides Sirius. She had met Lily the first day of classes. Rebecca had shyly asked Lily for help in potions. From that point on they had been inseparable.

Rebecca arrived to see James already sitting next to lily. He was resting his on the bed. His hand tightly wrapped around lily’s.

“James, how is she?” Rebecca asked softly.

“Madam Pomfrey says she doesn’t know why Lily isn’t waking up.” James mumbled still not moving, “she was supposed to wake up by now!”

“She’ll come around James, Lily is strong.” Rebecca said giving his shoulder a squeeze, “so at what time did you come up here?”

“I sneaked in at 4 a.m. I couldn’t sleep” James shrugged.

“So you haven’t slept at all huh?” Rebecca asked softly. It was touching to see strong Quidditch playing James act so sensitive.

“I can’t sleep thinking about Lily being in danger” James said sitting up straight and looking a Rebecca, “I’ll promise you one thing though, I will find who ever did this and they will pay.”

Lily began to moan. She mumbled something but they didn’t understand.

“Don’t hurt him, take me instead” Lily muttered. James didn’t understand, “please! He’s just a baby!” lily woke with a start. She was scared, “James!”

“I’m here, don’t worry Lily, I’m here” James said hugging lily. She was shaking. “It was all a nightmare”

“You were dead and then he-he k-killed…” Lily sobbed

“What’s going on?” Madam Pomfrey came in and saw Lily crying

“She had a bad dream or something” Rebecca said staring at Lily with fear.

“Here, take this dear, it will calm you down” Madam Pomfrey said giving Lily a potion. Once lily took it she began to calm down.

“What happened?” Lily asked groggily

“You were poisoned dear” Madam Pomfrey replied shaking her head. “Come on you two you have to get to class.”

“I want to stay here a bit longer” James said stubbornly

“I don’t care what you want; you have to go to class. She’s going to sleep anyway” Madam Pomfrey sternly, “you can come and see her after classes”

“Go on guys. Take good notes for me, I don’t want to fall behind” Lily said closing her eyes and smiling. James gave her hand a squeeze, which she returned.

******************
“How is Evans?” Sirius asked when he saw James and Rebecca walking out of the hospital wing

“She’s awake now” Rebecca said happily taking some toast from Sirius.

“Well that’s good news,” he turned to look at James, “then why the long face Prongs?”

“I wanted to stay up there with her, what if who ever did this wants to finish the job?” he asked angrily.

“Who ever did this is a coward and wouldn’t try to do it in the hospital wing” Sirius said giving James a meaningful glance. He didn’t want to get Rebecca involved in their plan against the Slytherin’s.

“I’m still coming back as soon as I can” James said grumpily
*******************************
That day seemed to last forever for James. He kept checking his watch. All of the teachers were extremely annoyed with his lack of attention

“Mr. Potter, is there a reason why you keep checking your watch? Am I boring you?” Professor McGonagall asked irritated.

“No Professor, I’m just worried about Evans that’s all” James answered as politely as he could. He looked down at his parchment and saw he had scribbled something

I need you here tonight just like the ocean needs the waves

James smiled and continued to scribbled

********************
“SNAPE!” Bellatrix screamed. She ran after him out on the grounds

“Yes Bella” Severus asked turning. He smiled at her and tried to hug her.

“Don’t touch me, bloodtraitor! You mudblood lover!” she screeched

“w-what did I do?” Severus asked innocently. He knew very well what he had done.

“Don’t act stupid Snivellus! You saved her! You have always loved her haven’t you!” Bellatrix yelled. She had tears in her eyes but she wasn’t about to cry in front of Severus.

“Just let me explain Bella. It’s not what you think” Severus lied

“DON’T TELL ME IT’S NOT WHAT I THINK SNAPE! YOU LOVE HER! YOU WILL ALWAYS LOVE HER AND NOT ME!” she yelled, “LET ME TELL YOU ONE THING, SHE WILL NEVER LOVE YOU! IT’S NOT LONG BEFORE SHE ENDS UP WITH POTTER OR ONE OF THE MARAUDERS! SHE WOULD NEVER LOVE AN SLIMY LITTLE GIT LIKE YOU!”

“Bella please, lower your voice” Severus said looking around. The last thing he needed was everyone finding out that he was in love with lily Evans.

“I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS!” Bellatrix screamed and ran into the castle.

“Like I care, you’re just another girl to snog” Severus muttered.

*************
ok so the bold is a song i plan on using later on. it's by mae

i hope you liked!

f/b

hey all! so emm here is the next chapter i'm sure this one is better than last because emm i actually like this one so eemmm thanks for taking the time to read and emm i'm catching up on other fanfics
so emm yeah enjoy

*****************************
“How are you feeling Lils?” Rebecca asked after she hugged her friend.

I’m feeling better really. I’m just a bit tired that’s all” lily replied as brightly as she could. “So what happened Becca? All I remember is catching Bellatrix and Snape snogging and then… nothing”.

Rebecca told Lily how she had started eating cookies then fell down and started seizing. Lily was very surprised to hear that Severus had saved her.

“He hates me, why on earth would he save me?” Lily asked thoughtfully.

“I have no clue, but he saved your life. He actually looked worried when he saw you on the floor” Rebecca said staring at lily, “what do you reckon?”

“I don’t know. All I know is that I have to say thanks to Snape” lily shrugged, “then what happened?”

Rebecca continued to tell Lily about how James arrived and carried her to the hospital wing. She told her how James had refused to leave her side until she woke up.

“After Madam Pomfrey kicked us out he snuck back in at 4 in the morning because he couldn’t sleep thinking about you.” Rebecca said smiling, “it was actually rather cute, he didn’t sleep at all, and he just sat here watching you”

“It’s not cute, it’s stalker like” Lily laughed.

“Lily Evans don’t you even say you don’t care that James was worried sick about you” Rebecca said scowling.

“I was joking Becca, I do in fact care. It’s sweet” Lily said blushing slightly

“So Lils can I ask you a question?”

“Yeah ok”

“Do you remember what you were dreaming about?” Rebecca had been wondering all day what had gotten Lily so agitated.

“I remember bits and pieces. I’ve had a similar dream before; I’m in a park with James and a baby boy. He looks just like James but with my eyes. I watch them play; it’s actually cute to see James play with a baby that way. So then we walk home and lay our baby down in his crib. I kiss James” lily blushed crimson.

“Ha! Now that is what I call a good dream” Rebecca said grinning.

“It was until that point” Lily said very seriously, “I can’t remember this very well, but I felt scared and James hugged me. Someone was coming, James told me to take the baby and run, I couldn’t move. I saw a green light and James was dead on the floor. I didn’t want to leave him but my legs moved on their own. I went to the baby, I was about to take him and run but… someone came in and wanted to kill my baby. He said something like ‘move I just want him’. I tried pleading with him. Then I saw a flash of green light and I woke up. I was afraid it was all real Becca. I was scared that James was really dead. It all felt so real!” Lily was very pale and tears ran down her face.

“It was just a dream Lils. Probably a side effect of the poison or something.” Rebecca said hugging Lily, “or it was just your subconscious trying to tell you that you’re scared to be with James”

“Maybe,” Lily said in a soft voice, “where is he anyway?”

“He has detention with McGonagall” Rebecca grinned.

“Why? He’s one of the best students when it comes to transfiguration” Lily said lifting an eyebrow

“Well, McGonagall found his constant watch checking annoying. He was counting the seconds to come see you” Rebecca said laughing. She reached into her bag and pulled out a purple rimmed mirror.

“What’s with the mirror? Do I really look that bad?” Lily said running her fingers through her long hair.

“No, Sirius is with him” Rebecca replied cleaning the mirror with her robes.

“So what?” Lily asked still confused

“You’ll see” Rebecca replied winking. She held out the mirror and said “Sirius Black”

“What about him? Why are you calling the mirror Sirius?”

“Geeze Evans even when you’re sick you won’t shut up!” Sirius voice came from the mirror.

“What the…”

“Pardon you’re language you potty mouth!” Sirius said laughing, “hey babe”

Rebecca sat on the bed with Lily and showed her the mirror. Sirius laughing face was reflected in it.

“Hi sweetie! Is McGonagall there with you?” Rebecca asked.

“Nope she left us here fixing the poor little animals the 3rd years screwed up,” Sirius said shaking his head, “but you know who is here with me?” another face appeared in the mirror. James looked tired but was smiling

“How come you never told me about these mirrors Becca?” lily asked staring at James’ face.

“Evans it was a secret! You know if you tell a secret it’s no longer a secret” Sirius mocked.

“Bite me Black” Lily said rolling her eyes

“No because Becca kicks me but I know someone who would bite you willingly” Sirius said looking at James.

“Shut up Sirius” Rebecca said trying very hard not to laugh.

“So I’m glad to see you a wake Evans” James said smiling.

“Well Potter I wasn’t about to let a bit of poison stop me” Lily said smiling back

“You are way to stubborn for that” James teased

“Well it came in handy to be stubborn this time” Lily said winking

“If you want we can leave you two alone” Sirius laughed

“I wouldn’t mind if you leave” Lily shot back.

“Becca Lily is being mean to me!” Sirius said pouting, “tell her to stop”

“Lily stop being mean to Sirius” Rebecca said laughing

“Stop being such a girl!” James said pushing Sirius

“Stop being such a what?” Lily and Rebecca asked at the same time.

“Oh mate you did it this time” Sirius said giving James a fake scared look.

“What do you mean by ‘stop being a girl’?” Lily asked sternly

“It’s a figure of speech” James said giving Lily his best innocent smile.

“James Potter…”

“Sorry we have to go girls McGonagall is back” James said quickly. The mirror went back to reflection Lily’s and Rebecca’s faces. Lily sighed and laid her head back down with a smile on her face.

“You really like James now huh?” Rebecca asked putting away the mirror.

“I actually do and I don’t know why” lily said smiling.

************************
“Regulus you’re the only one that hasn’t officially joined!” Bellatrix said to her cousin in the Slytherin common room. She was playing chess with him

“I know I just haven’t found the right mudblood” Regulus replied calmly. He knew that was a lie. He hadn’t been very thrilled with the idea of killing someone. Instead of planning that he was investigating Lord Voldemort in his free time. “I’ll do it over the summer”

“You can’t keep putting it off; the Dark Lord is not a patient man. He won’t wait for you forever” Bellatrix said sternly

“I know Bella, but I just can’t think of who I want the first person to be” Regulus snapped, “I don’t want to be expelled from school”

“You won’t if you do things correctly” Bellatrix glared at him

“Well if you’re so good at scheming then tell me who I should go after!” Regulus barked

“Now little cousin that isn’t a nice way to treat me” Bellatrix sneered, “I know who you could go after and how. Don’t worry we’ll do it over the summer”

“This better be good Bella because I don’t want to fail” Regulus replied leaning back on the chair.

***************
The end of another school year was weighing down upon Rebecca. She didn’t want to go back home. It would be the first time she would be in that house since her parent’s funeral.

“Why the long face?” Sirius asked kissing her forehead

“It’s just it’s so sad to be going home this year that’s all” she said handing Sirius some books. She was helping him to finish pack.

“You won’t be along for long. I just have to go visit my uncle because he’s rather ill and then I’ll go to your house” Sirius said smiling.

“I thought all of your family hated your guts” Rebecca hugged Sirius

“Well not all of them only most” Sirius said smiling. “My uncle doesn’t hate me, my cousin Andromeda doesn’t hate me”

“It’s good to know” Rebecca said laughing. James walked in smiling.

“Hey Becca Evans is looking for you” James said jumping on his bed

“Why do you still call each other ‘Evans’ and ‘Potter’?” Rebecca asked throwing a pillow at James.

“Out of habit” James threw the pillow back, Rebecca pulled Sirius in front of her. There was a knock on the door, “it’s open”

“I thought you’d be here Becca” lily said smiling

“And what made you come to that conclusion Evans?” Sirius asked as he threw a pillow at James.

“Oh Black I’m a genius, remember that” lily said winking. James took the opportunity to try to throw the pillow back at Sirius, but Sirius dodged it and it hit lily

“Oops, sorry Evans” James laughed

“You will be sorry Potter!” Lily said throwing the pillow at James and hitting him in the face.

“Where did you learn to throw like that Evans?” James asked, “I’ve been wondering ever since you threw that shoe at me”

“I played baseball when I was young…” James threw the pillow at lily while she was distracted, “you’re so going to get it!”

“If you can catch me!” James laughed as he jumped up to run.

*************
“So do you have any questions?” Bellatrix asked

“It’s pretty self-explanatory Bella” Regulus said disgruntled

“That’s the purpose Regulus. No mistakes” Bellatrix said laughing

“I do have a question, why do you hate her so much?” Regulus asked, “This is more than just because she’s a mudblood”

“It’s her fault I don’t have what I want” Bellatrix replied looking away.

***********************

gotta love bella and her evil plans

f/b

this is a really really long chapter! well i hope you like i loved the end of this chapter!!! it's so weird but i love it! hahahah well i'm sorry for the delay but so many things going on! well i hope you guys enjoy and that i still have people reading my fic

*****************
The train ride was rather fun for them all. Lily, James, Rebecca and Sirius had made plans for the summer.

“Ok we have divide our time in 3” James said while playing exploding snap with Remus and Sirius.

“Why 3?” Remus asked

“Well we have to cover 3 households. Evans’, Becca’s and mine. Are coming to stay over this summer?” James asked Remus

“I wish I could but my parents and I are going to America after…” Remus looked at the girls, “then I’m going to spend a few days at Celeste’s house. I’m meeting her parents”

“Aw meeting the parents for the first time Moony? Isn’t that cute!” Sirius mocked

“Shut up Sirius leave him alone” Rebecca said looking up from her book.

“What about you Wormtail?” James asked looking over at Peter. He was sitting by the window staring out very thoughtful. He didn’t seem to have heard James question

“Earth to Wormtail, do you copy?” Sirius asked throwing a wad of parchment at Peter

“Wh-what?” He asked startled

“What’s with you Wormtail? You’ve been acting weird for a while now” James said remembering Carmel telling him that Peter was acting weird

“I haven’t b-been acting weird, w-where did you get a crazy idea like that?” Peter asked nervously

“Prongs, Wormtail has always been weird,” Sirius said shrugging, “maybe he’s finally found a girl he likes”

“I-I haven’t… what did you ask me before Prongs?” Peter asked trying to change the conversation topic.

“What you were going to during the summer” James was still looking at Peter intently. He knew something was wrong with him but he couldn’t put his finger on it.

“I think I might g-go out of the country, I heard my mum say something about America” Peter replied quickly

“I’m going there over the summer! Maybe we’ll see each other mate” Remus said smiling.

“I-I’m not even sure that’s where she said, she might have said Africa for all I know” Peter said trying to shrug like Sirius. He knew his mum wasn’t going out. He had to do some assignments for the Dark Lord. Tell him what has been happening with the Order.

“So we got off topic, how are we dividing our time?” Lily said trying to get everyone off of Peter. She smiled sweetly at him.

“Well ok, I have to go see my uncle Alphodre first, poor bloke is really sick” Sirius said shaking his head

“Ok I know first, well go our separate ways, I go to my house, Padfoot to his uncles’, Evans and Becca to Evans’ house, then we meet up at Evans’ in a week, we’ll chose where to go from there.” James said smiling. The idea of spending the summer holidays with Lily made him extremely happy. He even forgot about Peter’s strange behaviour.

“I’m going to my house first” Rebecca said quietly. She didn’t want to be a bother on lily, “I don’t want Dotty to be alone”

“Sorry Becca but I’m not letting you go home, you are coming with me, whether you like it or not” Lily said sternly, “Dotty could come too. We all love Dotty”

“I don’t want to be a bother” Rebecca muttered

“Don’t be stupid, you’re coming with me, that is the end of that” Lily said smiling

“And if I were you Becca I wouldn’t mess with Evans, it’s dangerous” James said teasing Lily. He made a scared face

“Ha, ha Potter, very funny, you should consider being a clown after Hogwarts” Lily replied rolling her eyes, “you better be scared”

“You’d never hurt me! Without me your life would be boring” James said winking. Lily didn’t say anything; she only stuck out her tongue.

“You two are so mature” Remus said laughing

“He started it” Lily said pouting and pointing at James

“And I intend of finishing it” James said blushing slightly

*******************

“It’s so good to see you girls!” Elisabeth said hugging the girls when they crossed the barrier. She had been talking to Samantha Potter while she waited. “Hello boys, it’s good to see you too”

“Hello Mrs. Evans,” James said politely as he tried to break free from his mother’s hug, “mum you’re going to crack some ribs”

“See Elisabeth, I told you that these kids are getting to old to hug their mothers” she said hugging Sirius now.

“I love the hugs Mrs. P,” Sirius said, “but I don’t love the lack of oxygen to my brain”

“Yeah Sam, he can barely think when he isn’t deprived of oxygen” Lily laughed and hugged Samantha

“Becca your friend is being mean again” Sirius said putting an arm around Rebecca.

“It’s good to see that you two are finally together” Elisabeth said smiling, “Sorry to cut things short but we have to go pick up Petunia at Victoria’s house, it was great to see you boys again”

“Well you’ll see us again soon Mrs. E, I’ll let these lovely ladies explain what the game plan is” Sirius said laughing and hugging Rebecca tight. He pulled her aside to say goodbye

“Ok then, I guess I’ll see you soon” Elisabeth said to James, “Sam you should drop by the house one of these days to continue our conversation”

“I will take you up on that offer” Samantha smiled. They continued to talk as they walked out to their cars. James and Lily walked a bit behind.

“So what are we going to do during the summer” lily asked, she felt a bit sad because she wouldn’t see James during a week.

“Well I don’t know but I reckon we’ll have fun though” James said smiling, “I’m the funniest guy you’ll ever meet”

“And the most modest too” Lily said pushing him slightly

“I proud myself in my charming modesty” James turned to grin at her.

“You’re such a dork” Lily laughed

“But I’m cute dork” James winked

James helped Lily put her trunk in the car. Sirius and Rebecca caught up and Sirius also pt Rebecca’s trunk in the car.

“We’ll see you two in a week” Rebecca said hugging James, then Sirius

“I’ll be counting the day” James said as he hugged Lily.

“You know how to count?” lily asked still hugging him.

“I learned just for you” James laughed and let go.

***********************
Rebecca felt so at home at Lily’s house. She began to think of it as her own. Petunia was cordial to her. Things were still tense between Lily and Petunia. It was obvious Petunia still thought that Lily tried to take her boyfriend, but she was polite to her. Her friend Victoria spent a lot of time at their house. The four of them went to the mall together and had fun. Petunia seemed to almost forgive Lily at times.

Rebecca had summoned Dotty and had asked her to stay at the Evans’

“I is sorry Miss Becky, Dotty is not wanting to stay here. Dotty’s home is her home” Dotty had replied when Rebecca asked her to stay

“But I don’t want you to be alone Dotty. You must get lonely” Rebecca said softly

“Dotty is use to being alone. Even when sirs were alive, I is being alone a lot” Dotty replied giving Rebecca a sunny smile, “you is not worrying about Dotty miss. I is ok”

“I know you’re ok, but I miss you Dotty” Rebecca said hugging the tiny elf.

“You is too good to Dotty! I miss you too Miss” Dotty squeaked

“So, ok you won’t stay but will you at least stop by once in a while? I have so much to tell you” Rebecca said smiling, “Sirius and I are together!”

Dotty giggled and smiled widely. Her eyes filled with tears.

“I is so happy for you! I is knowing how much you like him. He is a good boy Sirius Black” Dotty wiped her eyes, “Dotty is stopping by to visit Miss.”

***************

The week seemed to be going by slowly for Lily. She wanted to see James again but she didn’t mention it to anyone. She was busy trying to get along with Petunia.

“Hey Lily” Victoria said as she walked out into the back yard. Lily was sitting under a tree reading, “what are you reading?”

“Shakespeare, Petunia is at Vernon’s” Lily said rolling her eyes

“I thought so. Do you mind if I wait here?” Victoria asked sweetly

“Course not” Lily smiled. She liked Victoria. Usually Petunias’ friends were nosey, giggly, air heads, but Victoria seem to have a brain.

“You don’t like Vernon very much do you?” Victoria asked

“I don’t like him at all. He’s a filthy womanizer! Petunia can find better” Lily said closing her book.

“Every time I tell her that she ignores me or gets mad at me” Victoria shrugged, “he’s a pig.”

“Yeah I know. Did Petunia tell you about what he did to me?” Lily said leaning back against the tree.

“She told me the version Vernon told her. I didn’t buy it and told her that he probably was the one who came on to you”

“Well that’s exactly what happened,” Lily sighed. Like she would like a guy like Vernon when she had a guy like James. Without realizing it she had muttered James’ name

“Who is James?” Victoria asked curiously. She saw lily blush bright red, “well by the colour on your face I say it’s a guy you like”

Without realizing it she told Victoria everything about James. For some reason Lily trusted Victoria. She saw Rebecca come out to join them.

“What are you two talking about?” Rebecca asked looking at lily. She saw that Lily was blushing and was starry eyed, “you were talking about James”

“How did you know?” Lily asked in awe

“Your eyes always light up when you talk about him” Rebecca laughed.

“Shut up! That isn’t true!” Lily smiled sheepishly

“He sounds like a great guy Lily, you should give him a chance” Victoria said sighing,

“What about you Becca? I hear you have a boyfriend”

“Yeah he’s the best!” Rebecca said looking at her locket.

“Does he also go to school with you guys? Where is your school?” Victoria asked. She had noticed that whenever she asked about school everyone got nervous and changed subjects.

Lily was about to make something up when she looked up. She saw a pair of eyes staring at her. She bolted right up.

“What? What happened Lils?” Rebecca asked standing up too.

“I saw someone in the tree” Lily said as she began to climb the tree. They heard a soft crack.

Victoria screamed. “Someone I shooting at us!” she yelled

“No one is shooting Vicky, don’t worry” Rebecca said looking up at Lily. She knew that sound. It was the sound of someone apparating, “Lils come down from there, they’re gone”

“I know they are. I didn’t see who it was though. The eyes did look so familiar though” Lily said dropping down from the tree. She and Rebecca had both forgotten that Victoria was there with them.

“How could someone be up there and then randomly be gone? It’s not possible” Victoria said looking from lily to Rebecca. Just then Petunia came out of the house

“What’s wrong?” she asked

“Nothing, I think I was imagining things” lily said shaking her head.

“But I heard a noise” Victoria said stubbornly

“It was the tree, I think I might have snapped a few branches” Lily said smiling, “sorry if I scared you Vicky”

“Let’s go inside Vicky, I have to tell you something” Petunia said taking her friend by the arm and pulling her towards the house

“So did you see who it was?” Rebecca asked when they were alone

“No, but I think it might have been a house elf” Lily said looking around.

“Why would a house elf be spying on us?” Rebecca asked thoughtfully

“Masters order? What if some how Lord Voldemort found out we’re in the order?” Lily asked fearfully

“He wouldn’t send a house elf Lils. This has to be something else. Who wants to know what’s going on here?” Rebecca asked more to herself than to lily. “Well we can brainstorm with the boys when they get here. I like Vicky, she’s nice”

“Yeah she is. I’m glad Petunia finally found herself a good friend” Lily said smiling, “my eyes don’t shine when I talk about James”

“Someone is obsessed” Rebecca teased

“I just can’t seem to think about anything else” lily sighed, “Let’s go inside before the house elf comes back”

“Maybe Dotty has an admirer and he’s trying to get info on her” Rebecca laughed

***************
James sat in the car tapping his foot impatiently. They should be already on their way to Lily’s house.

“Come on mom!” James called to his mother. Samantha laughed as she came out of the house.

“Boy, are you impatient! I had to send an owl to your father to let him know I was going to stay for a bit at the Evans’. What’s your hurry?”

“I just don’t want, I mean I want… I don’t want to be the last one there” James replied. He saw a grin come on to his mother’s face. “Don’t mock me mum”

“Why not? I have the obligation as your mother to at least tease you a bit! So you can’t wait to see Lily huh? I like her and she seemed less aggressive towards you than before” Samantha said. She knew that it was because her son had changed. She was very surprised when she heard first hand the story of Carmel. James had told her when she had asked about the guitar.

“Yeah, let’s see if I don’t blow it this time” James said smiling.

“How long are you going to stay at the Evans’?” Samantha asked as she drove.

“I don’t really know. We’re going to figure that out today.” James replied. There was one thing he hadn’t told his mother and knew he had to. “Hey mum, what do you think about this Voldemort bloke?”

“He’s an appalling man. All of the stories I read in the paper, plus what you told me his followers did to that poor girl, they give me chills. I can’t really believe there is someone that evil” Samantha shuddered, “why do you ask?” she had received an owl from Professor Dumbledore explaining that James was part of an organization called The Order of the Phoenix. At first she was reluctant but she knew there was nothing she could do about it. She hadn’t mentioned it to James. She was waiting for him to bring it up. Andrew had been so proud when she told him.

“Well, there is something I need to tell you, but you have to promise you won’t get mad” James looked at his mother. His hazel eyes and hers connected for a second. Their eyes were identical.

“You aren’t one of his followers right?” Samantha joked.

“Oh yeah mum, I’m a Death Eater” James rolled his eyes, “seriously mum, after what happened to Carmel, Professor Dumbledore knew I wanted to do something to fight those creeps. He told me about an organization that fights Voldemort and his followers. He’s the head of it and he asked me to join, along with Sirius, Remus, Peter, Becca and lily. We all said yes. Now we are official members of the Order of the Phoenix. I know that you think it’s dangerous but I don’t care mum. I want to fight! I need to fight! Someone needs to stop this madman. I’m of age now mum”

“I know you’re of age.” Samantha said softly, “James it scares me to think that you are putting yourself in danger but I understand. This is something you need to do. You’ve been talking about being an Auror since you were 5. I guess this is the first for you to accomplish your dream. I’m not going to be the one to stand in the way of you and your dream.” Samantha smiled

“Have I ever told you that you’re the coolest mother in the world?” James said flashing his mother a grin.

“Not as often as I deserve”

*********************

“They should be here by now” Lily sighed. She had been waiting in the living room for about an hour.

“You know James is always late” Rebecca laughed. She wasn’t worried about Sirius. He said he would arrive an hour after James. He should be arriving soon

“I don’t like that about him” Lily muttered as she dropped herself into an armchair.

They heard two car doors close. Lily bolted up to look out the window. She saw James walking towards the door with his mother. Lily walked quickly towards the door

“Don’t trip on your way to the door!” Rebecca called after her.

Lily looked at herself in the hall mirror before she opened the door.

“Hello, come on in” lily said sweetly

“Sorry we’re late, someone is not very punctual” James said looking at his mom.

“You aren’t either Potter. I guess it’s a family thing huh?” lily smiled at both of them, “mum is in the kitchen making tea, feel right at home”

“Thank you dear, now you two behave” Samantha said winking at James and walking towards the kitchen

“My mother the comedian” James said loudly. Samantha turned and flashed a grin.

“She’s really amusing” lily said laughing

“Oh yeah, I must have inherited my mother’s scene of humour” James grinned

“No I think it must have skipped a generation” Lily laughed

“What are you two laughing about?” Rebecca asked as they walked into the family room.

“Evans dark scene of humour” James said hugging Rebecca. “Is Padfoot here yet?”

“No he won’t be long now. He wrote to me saying that his uncle died” Rebecca said shaking her head

“Poor Padfoot, his uncle is one of the only family members that are nice” James said sadly

“Well, by his letter he seemed ok” Rebecca said shrugging, “apparently he says his uncle was old”

The heard a noise outside and ran outside to see what it was. They saw Sirius sitting on a large magnificent black motorcycle. James walked quickly up to him.

“Is this the old… you fix it up really well Padfoot” James said examining the motorcycle

“Yeah I’ve been working on it since my girl gave it to me” Sirius said hopping off. He went directly to Rebecca and kissed her hello. Lily felt uncomfortable so she went with James to look at the motorcycle.

“What is it with guys and motorcycles?” Lily said looking at it and shrugging

“The same thing with girls and makeup” James laughed

“That was a stupid thing to say Potter!” lily said rolling her eyes

“Ok as a peace offering I’ll show you why we like motorcycles” James said winking, “hey Padfoot can we take it for a ride?”

“Ok but don’t crash” Sirius said tossing James the keys.

“Come on Evans” James said getting on

“You’re crazy if you think I’m getting on that thing with you” Lily said backing away

“Is the little girl scared?” Sirius mocked. Lily glared at him and got on behind James.

“Where am I suppose to hold on to?” she said looking around

“There is only one place Evans” James laughed and started the bike. Lily was startled and wrapped her arms around James’ chest, “now this is nice”

“Shut up Potter and don’t crash” Lily said smiling. They sped off. Even though lily didn’t want to admit it, she was enjoying herself. Her long red hair was flying around her.

“Do you understand now?” James asked her

“Maybe, but it might not be the same reason why you like it” Lily replied

“It combines, speed and excitement. Plus I get the added bonus of having your arms wrapped around me” James laughed and went faster

***********************

Despite herself, Lily knew she was flirting with James. Her mom had a very amused look on her face over supper. Samantha and Elisabeth both had the same look on their faces.

“Why didn’t Andrew come?” lily asked

“His boss is being a pain and has him working over time” Samantha said rolling her eyes, “ I worry so much now with that Voldemort man”

“Who?” Vicky asked innocently. She had come over to dinner. She wanted to meet the boys. Rebecca didn’t like the way Vicky was looking at Sirius. Samantha looked at her and smiled. She had forgotten that she was a muggle

“Voldemort is some mad man who is going around killing people for fun” Elisabeth explained calmly

“I’ve heard about some mysterious deaths on the news but they said they didn’t know who had done it” Vicky said looking at Samantha, “does your husband work as a policeman?”

“Sort of, I have to get going because he’s probably going to be home soon and I still have a long journey ahead” Samantha said as she began to clear her place.

“Leave that there Sam. I’ll get the kids to clean” Elisabeth laughed

“Yeah Sam, Sirius and James will clean” Lily smirked

“Ok” she said leaving everything where it was, “now boys behave please!”

“You always say the same thing Mrs. P” Sirius said hugging her bye.

“You always ignore me! Don’t forget to let me know when you guys will be arriving” Samantha said hugging James, “If they misbehave Liz just send me… well let me know”

“Oh don’t worry Sam I’m sure they’ll behave”

They walked her to the door and she said goodbye to the girls. As she was saying goodbye to Lily she whispered, “Go easy on him lily, he’s changed”

“I know” Lily whispered back

****************
After they cleaned they left Elisabeth reading and went to the yard to sit and talk.

“So my uncle left me some money and I think it’s time I get my own place” Sirius said. He was lying with his head on Rebecca’s lap. Vicky was eyeing the strangely.

“But you aren’t even of age yet” Vicky said looking shocked

“It doesn’t matter” Rebecca replied coolly, “we can go looking tomorrow”

“That sounds like a drag” James replied, “ok fine we can go look at a few places, but then we have to do something fun”

“Fun like what?” lily asked throwing some grass at James.

“We can always ask you Miss Evans. You’re so much fun you’ll have a good idea” James said throwing grass back.

“There’s a skating rink not to far from here” Vicky piped in.

“Vernon took me once” Petunia said dreamily

“Ok we can go there tomorrow” James said throwing more grass at lily. Sirius shot up and climbed the tree, “what is it Padfoot?”

“There is someone up here!” Sirius said. James climbed up too. They all heard a faint crack.

“The same thing happened the other day!” Vicky squealed terrified.

“Well,” Sirius said jumping down, “there is no one there now”

“Why didn’t you tell us about that Evans?” James said a bit to aggressively

“You barely got here today Potter! There is no need for you to raise your voice” Lily snapped.

“I’m sorry but I think you should have mentioned it the moment we arrived!” James said angrily. He wasn’t going to let anyone hurt lily.

“Do you think we can’t take care of ourselves?” Lily yelled back

“That isn’t the point Evans!” James snarled

“Calm down you two” Sirius said calmly.

“I can’t believe you’re so calm!” James snapped at him.

“Come on guys let’s go inside and let them bite each others head off in private” Sirius said taking Rebecca’s hand and pulling her in. Victoria and Petunia followed.

“I can take care of myself Potter! I’ve been doing it for years!” Lily yelled over the loud clap of thunder. It was going to rain any moment now.

“Do you think I don’t know that? I know you can take care of yourself! But this is Voldemort we’re talking about!” James shouted, “You shouldn’t be taking any risks!”

“You’re taking the same amount of risks that I am! You, Sirius, Rebecca, Remus and Peter! Not to mention everyone who is in the order!” Lily hollered. It began to rain hard.

“I don’t care about who takes risks! I just don’t want you too!” James barked. He pushed his hair out of his face.

“You can’t tell me what to do! What makes you think you have the right to tell me what to do?!” Lily shouted. She was soaked.

“Because I love you!” James yelled. Lily stared at James in disbelief. James looked angry but very sincere. James walked up to her and kissed her tenderly. It was like someone had set of a million fireworks. Time suddenly stopped for them. They both felt like they were flying.

Suddenly Lily pulled away. She pushed her hair out of her face. James smiled at her. She suddenly felt an urge to kiss him, but she with held.

“That is not a way to end an argument Potter” she said and ran into the house.

James stood there in the rain looking confused. She had kissed him back. He’d felt it. Then why was she mad? James made his way slowly back into the house. He felt hurt. He had never told a girl that he loved her. Not even Carmel. This was a first for James and Lily had just brushed him off.

“This is what I get for caring” James said sadly as he walked in.

************************


“Dear cousin that was an excellent idea! Now we have all the information we need” Bellatrix said excitedly

“Well I thought that we should know what we’re going up against. It seemed right to send Kreacher” Regulus shrugged. He still didn’t want to do it but he had to. It was too late to go back now.

“I insist it was brilliant. We strike tomorrow” Bellatrix laughed.

“You scare me when you laugh like that” Regulus replied.

“By this time tomorrow, you will be officially a death eater” Bellatrix said ignoring Regulus’ last remark.

“Will the Dark Lord be joining us?” Regulus asked a bit frightened

“If he has time he might” Bellatrix replied, “word has gotten to him that the stupid Marauders, the mudblood and the bloodtraitor are in the order. So he probably will join us” Bellatrix said star eyed

“You act like you’re in love with him Bella” Regulus said lifting an eyebrow.

************************

hahaha bella is mean and in love with voldy
f/b

hey see i'm back fast so here is the next chapter! you must forgive my horrible spelling grammer and stuff ok so the songs are at the end and emm i hope this chapter makes you all happy because i actually liked writing it
thanks for the feedback and emm some of the things i wrote come from conversations i have with people
enjoy!

***************
Lily ran to her room. She didn’t understand why she was acting this way. She took a quick shower and dressed quickly. She sat on her bed thinking about what had just happened

“Lils, can I come in?” Rebecca said knocking on the door

“Yeah” Lily said softly. She was hugging the stuffed monkey James had given her years before, “I suppose James told you what happened”

“No he didn’t. Even if he did, I’d still want to hear it from you” Rebecca said sitting next to Lily.

“Well, we were yelling and I yelled at him that why did he care want I did or didn’t do. He yelled back that he cared because he loved me” Lily said blushing

“Oh Merlin! Then what?” Rebecca asked happily

“Oh Becca I just stood there and stared at him! I’m such a dork!” Lily said burying her head in the monkey, “then he kissed me!”

“Oh Merlin, oh Merlin, oh Merlin!” Rebecca laughed, “Good going James! I assume you liked it or you wouldn’t be that shade of red”

“I-I did, I mean… so what if I did?” Lily said more to herself than to Rebecca.

“There is nothing wrong with you liking the kiss, but what else happened because James didn’t look very happy” Rebecca asked

“I pushed him away and ran inside” Lily said looking sad, “the worst part is that I don’t know why I did it! I know I hurt him”

“We have a problem Lils. Before we deal with James being hurt we have to deal with you, did you push him away because of the stupid fight you had?” Rebecca asked looking at her friend

“It wasn’t stupid Becca, you know I don’t like being told what to do” Lily said a bit to harshly

“Try to see it from his perspective Lils. He recently lost his girlfriend, who he loved but not as much as he loves you!” Rebecca said a bit irritated

“He caught me off guard” Lily was trying to make up an adequate excuse.

“Just admit you’re afraid” Rebecca said, “there is nothing wrong with being afraid Lils!”

“But what if it’s not what if it doesn’t work out?” Lily asked softly

“What if the sun suddenly explodes? What if I die tomorrow? Life is full of risks Lily. Some risks are worth it!” Rebecca said exasperatedly

“But what if it isn’t worth it?” Lily asked laughing. She knew she was annoying Rebecca.

“Look we’ll make a pro/con list” Rebecca said taking some parchment and a quill, “you’re being a pain in the butt Lily Evans, ok let’s see PRO, you both like each other a lot”

“CON he’s been an arrogant bully ever since I met him” Lily said looking at Rebecca write it down

“PRO he’s changed”

“CON he likes to tell me what to do”

“CON you both are stubborn as mules” Rebecca muttered

“PRO he makes me laugh”

“It’s your list Lils I’m just writing it” Rebecca said grinning

“Ok PRO he’s very good looking” Lily laughed.

“You’re so shallow!” Rebecca laughed too

“CON he’s a bit of a womanizer; PRO he’d take care of me like if I was a princess, CON he’s a bully, PRO must of the bullying he did was to defend me, CON a lot of girls at school like him, PRO he only likes me” Lily said looking at the monkey

“Concentrate on the PRO” Rebecca said scribbling away

“I like it when he laughs at his own jokes; I like how he gets nervous around me. I love the way he smiles even when it’s a smirk. I love the way I feel protected when I’m with him.”

“This sounds like a song now” Rebecca laughed. Lily hit her with the monkey and started to sing:

When you have to look away,
When you don’t have much to say,
That’s when I love you,
I love you
Just that way
To hear you stumble when you speak
Or see you walk with two left feet,
That’s when I love you
I love you endlessly

So when you turn to hide your eyes
Because the movie it made you cry
That’s when I love you
I love you
A little more each time
And when you can’t quite match or clothes
Or when you laugh at your own jokes
That’s when I love you

“Hey that’s actually not bad Lils” Rebecca said impressed

“Shut up! It was horrible!” Lily said blushing

“You should write it down and give it to James!” Rebecca said happily

“Becca you know I’m not the type of girl who write love letters” Lily replied rolling her eyes, “if I’m going to say something I have to tell him to his face”

“Well now that you’ve decided that the PROS win, you have to tell him before he decides to go home or something”

“I’ll tell him tomorrow” lily said lying down.

Rebecca shook her head and muttered “procrastinator”

“Damn proud of it too” Lily smiled

************
“What happened with Evans mate?” Sirius asked James when he came into the room. They were both staying in the guest room.

“I told her I love her and I kissed her” James mumbled

“Good going Prongs! What a way to go!” Sirius grinning and pushing James playfully, “then if you kissed her, why the long face?”

“Well she pulled away and said ‘that is not a way to end an argument Potter’,” James muttered, “I don’t get women Padfoot!”

“Don’t try, it’ll give you a headache” Sirius said shaking his head, “look Prongs, Lily isn’t the kind of girl that does things without thinking them through. You caught her off guard so she ran”

“Since when did you become an expert on women?” James asked a bit surprised

“Mate I’m just all knowing” Sirius said winking

“How God like of you” James said shaking his head.

“Cheer up mate”

James couldn’t just cheer up. He still saw Lily’s face when he told her he loved her. Did she look disgusted? Was it confusion? Repulsion? James tried to go to sleep but all of those questions just bombarded his mind. He kept tossing and turning. Sirius’ snores started to bother him. He threw a sock a Sirius to see if he would shut up but it didn’t work. He grabbed his guitar and got out of the room. It had stopped raining a few hours ago so he went out to the back yard.

The night was pretty chilly. It must have been about 3 a.m. it was surprising to see how clear the sky was after such a rain storm. The moon was almost full. James sat down under the tree. He liked that spot. Since he couldn’t sleep he had decided to play the guitar. A song came to his head that made him smile. Carmel had taught him that song.
He began to play it. It was called “Don’t worry be happy”. That made him smile.

He had been working on song but it wasn’t finished. Suddenly the words came to his mind

I gotta take a little time
A little time to think things over
I better read between the lines
In case I need it when I’m older

Now this mountain I must climb
Feels like a world upon my shoulders
I through the clouds I see love shine
It keeps me warm as life grows colder

In my life there’s been heartache and pain
I don’t know if I can face it again
Cant stop now, I’ve traveled so far
To change this lonely life

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
I wanna feel what love is
I know you can show me

I’m gonna take a little time
A little time to look around me
I’ve got nowhere left to hide
It looks like love has finally found me

In my life there’s been heartache and pain
I don’t know if I can face it again
I cant stop now, I’ve traveled so far
To change this lonely life

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
I wanna feel what love is
I know you can show me

I wanna know what love is
I want you to show me
And I wanna feel, I want to feel what love is
And I know, I know you can show me

Lets talk about love
I wanna know what love is, the love that you feel inside
I want you to show me, and I’m feeling so much love
I wanna feel what love is, no, you just cannot hide
I know you can show me, yeah

I wanna know what love is, lets talk about love
I want you to show me, I wanna feel it too
I wanna feel what love is, I want to feel it too
And I know and I know, I know you can show me
Show me love is real, yeah
I wanna know what love is...

James had been so into playing and singing he didn’t notice he wasn’t alone anymore. When he looked up he was startled

“Sorry if I spooked you” Lily said softly

“It’s alright. Was I making to much noise? I’ll shut up” James said putting his guitar aside

“No you weren’t making to much noise. I was in the kitchen and I heard you. That was a really nice song,” Lily said as she sat down next to him, “did you write it?”

“Yes I wrote it” James answered looking up at the sky.

“James I…”

“You don’t have to say anything. I know you don’t feel the same way I do and it’s ok…” James said still not looking at lily

“Just let me…”

“You don’t have to explain, it was stupid of me to kiss you like that and expect you to have felt what I did”

“James I…”

“I won’t do it again ok? We can go back to being Potter and Evans, just…” Lily cut James off by kissing him. It was a sweet and tender kiss.

“Now that I got you to shut up just let me speak!” Lily said exasperated, she was grinning. James had a look of complete shock on his face, “when you told me that you loved me you caught me off guard. I’ve always thought you just liked it when I yelled at you. I thought you just liked to annoy me! I never thought you actually felt something for me”

“I did do it to annoy you, it was part of the fun” James grinned.

“The point is, when you kissed me, I felt something I had never felt before. Over this past year I noticed that I had feelings for you. I guess they have always been there but I just would never allow myself to admit it” Lily shrugged, “I was scared”

“Scared of what?” James asked

“Let’s face it James, you have a history of breaking hearts” Lily said looking at him sternly.

“I like it when you call me James,” James grinned and winked, “sorry, yeah I do have a history, but I wouldn’t do anything to hurt you”

“We could never have a conversation without one of us getting mad” Lily added

“That’s because you’re hard headed” James grinned

“And you’re a pig” lily smiled

“Yeah but I’m a cute pig” James retorted

“Anyway, the point is that is why I ran away today, I had to think thing through.” Lily said smiling

“Oh Merlin” James said shaking his head

“What?” Lily asked nervously

“Padfoot was right” James smiled

“Miracles can occur” Lily laughed, she playfully shoved James.

“I’m sorry I bit your head of about the whole person in tree thing” James said looking at Lily, “it’s just the thought of something happening to you scares me”

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about it right away and that I yelled at you” lily smiled. James leaned in to kiss Lily but she put her fingers on his lips, “let’s take things slow ok?”

James moved slowly towards her, “is… this… slow… enough?”

“Har, har” Lily said as she pushed him back. She kissed him lightly on the lips

“I knew it, you want me” James said hugging Lily.

“You are so arrogant!” Lily said rolling her eyes

“But you like me that way” James said grinning

“Sure whatever now, sing another song for me”

******************

the song lily sang is a part of a song by aslyn that i like a lot!
lily's song

ok so here is the song that james sings it's by foreigner and old group
james' song

i hope you enjoyed!
f/b

********

ok here is the new chapter! emmm i just finished today emm i hope it doesn't bore you because it's not that exciting voldy just meets james and lily and someone dies but it's not very exciting! thanks for the feedback! i love to read what you think! ok so i hope you enjoy and emm feedback please

++++++++++++++
********************
“I heard a lot of noise outside last night” Elisabeth said smiling. She looked at the kids. Lily and James looked exhausted but had a smile on their faces.

“Someone just doesn’t know how to shut up” Lily said laughing.

“I’m sorry Elisabeth that was me” James said smiling, “I find that inspiration comes to me at 3 in the morning”

“3 in the morning huh?” Elisabeth said turning around

“It’s a good hour to seduce a pretty lady” James muttered poking lily.

“What was that?” Elisabeth asked

“Oh I said it’s a good hour to bemuse a pretty bee” James said smiling. Lily snorted into her food, “that’s just gross Lils; you got booggers all over your food” Lily shoved him.

“I’m glad to see you guys getting along” Sirius said winking at them.

“Sirius shut up!” Rebecca said poking Sirius.

“So what are you guys up to today?” Elisabeth asked nicely. She knew what was going on with Lily and James. She had seen them kissing through the window but wasn’t going to say anything until Lily told her about it.

“We are going to look for a place for Sirius and then we are going to err… the skating rink?” James said unsure. Lily nodded

“Are you girls going along?” Elisabeth asked Victoria and Petunia

“Yes they are” Lily replied for them. She didn’t know why Rebecca looked so put off by it.

“You could come along too Mrs. E! The more the merrier” Sirius beamed

“Oh no dear, I can’t come along. I have so many things to do. Please call me Liz or Elisabeth! The whole Mrs. E makes me feel old” Elisabeth replied

“Ok Mrs. E” Sirius grinned

“You’re fighting a lost battle Elisabeth” Rebecca said shaking her head, “you can only teach this one with food watch” Rebecca took a piece of toast and waved it in front of Sirius’ nose, “dance”

Sirius stuck out his tongue and began to dance. He took the toast and smiled. Vicky laughed the hardest.

“See that is the only way he learns” Rebecca said laughing.

“Whoa Padfoot you’ve been domesticated” James said laughing.

“I like my owner” Sirius said licking Rebecca’s hand.

“Eww!” Rebecca said wiping her hand on Sirius robes.

“Why is it gross when you have it on your hand but it isn’t gross when you have it on your mouth” Victoria asked smirking.

“I think we should get going” Sirius said quickly. He saw the look on Rebecca’s face. She was about to snap at Victoria.

“Thanks for breakfast Liz. We won’t be home to late” James said smiling and clearing his plate. Once Victoria was out of the kitchen he cleared the table with his wand.

“Thank you James, you are a dear” Elisabeth beamed at him. He and Lily walked out. Once out of the kitchen lily laughed

“What?” James asked blushing

“You’re such a suck up! Trying to get on my mum’s good side?” Lily said hugging James.

“I’m not sucking up, I’m being polite” James replied

“Well you don’t have to worry James my mum doesn’t have a bad side” Lily smiled, “the one you have to be sucking up to is my dad”

“Oh ****”

**************

It was fun looking for a house for Sirius. They had all decided that it had to be something small seeing as it was only Sirius living there. They were all having a good time. Even Rebecca that was annoyed by Victoria’s flirty attitude towards Sirius was having a good time.

By lunch time they had found a small flat in London that was perfect. It was just the right size and it was close to Diagon’s alley.

They were walking down London’s busy streets looking for nice place to eat.

“I’m so hungry, I can eat a hippogriff,” Sirius whined.

“What’s a hippogriff?” Victoria asked as they walked down an alley

They heard 2 sudden cracks. Two hooded persons appeared out of no where.

“What the…” Sirius said pulling out his wand.

“Expelliarmus” yelled a cold voice. It was so familiar to all of them. Sirius flew back and hit his head. He was out cold. Rebecca ran to him.

“Aww little blood traitor upset about her stupid boyfriend?” said one of the hooded individuals.

Petunia looked terrified. She and Victoria backed off. James took out his wand quickly and disarmed one of them. The other one seemed very interested in Lily. They began to duel.

“Did you really think you were going to get away with it Evans?” said the voice behind the mask. Lily recognized it as Bellatrix Black’s voice.

“Get away with what Black?” Lily spat as she ducked a curse that flew by them.

“First you took Potter away from me, then not happy with him you took Snape away from me too!” Bellatrix screamed.

“I didn’t take anyone away from you Black!” Lily said shooting a stunner at her. She saw in the background James duelling with the other person.

“Don’t worry Evans; I’m not going to kill you. I’m going to let you live to watch all the people you love die. Starting with your dear sister!” Bellatrix laughed and sent a spell that got Lily in the shoulder. She fell back. Bellatrix went to take over the duel with James. “You go do what we came for!”

Regulus ran towards the two girls hiding in the corner. Lily tried to move but she couldn’t. Her wand had fallen and was 2 feet way from her. She tried to yell to Rebecca but couldn’t. Some how, she began to be able to move again.

“Crucio” Regulus said. Petunia screamed loudly. She squirmed and twitched on the ground. Her eyes were rolling around in the back of her head.

“Stop it!” Victoria yelled throwing a bottle at Regulus. She ran towards him screaming. The screams made Rebecca turn around and see what was happening. She left Sirius and ran towards Petunia and Victoria.

“Vicky, grab Petunia and run!” Rebecca hollered. She sent a stunner at Regulus. He moved just in the nick of time. He didn’t want to fight his brother’s girlfriend. He knew very well what would happen if Sirius found out he hurt his girlfriend.

“I’m not after you Adams. Go back to your boyfriend and let me do my job” Regulus said faking a different tone. He felt his face begin to perspire. He didn’t want to get caught. He knew it would mean a lifetime sentence in Azkaban.

“You aren’t after me but you were after my parents? You were after my friend? Well it’s too bad you aren’t after me because I’ve got news for you, I AM AFTER ALL OF YOU!” Rebecca yelled sending curse after curse at Regulus.

“You leave me no choice Avada…” Regulus was thrown to the side. Lily stood there with her wand gripped tightly in her hand.

“Avada that death eater!” Lily said walking over to her sister. Petunia was still on the ground looking like if she was about to pass out. Victoria was trying to pull her up but couldn’t.

“What’s going on Lily? Who are those people? What are you?” Victoria asked frighten.

“I’ll explain later. I need you to take Petunia and get far away from here. You both are in danger.” Lily said hurriedly. She started to pull petunia up.

“Where do you think you’re going Evans?” Regulus said huffing and puffing. Rebecca was on the floor behind him.

“I’m not going anywhere scum” Lily said sending a stunner at him, “get Petunia out of here!”

Vicky grabbed Petunia’s arm and passed it around her neck. She pulled her as fast as she could.

“Avada Kadavra!” Regulus bellowed. He aimed it a Lily. He knew she would move and it would hit one of the two girls behind her. Just as he thought she moved, but she tried to deflect it. It was too late. The curse hit them in the back. Victoria and Petunia fell down face first.

“You coward!” Lily bellowed. She didn’t know if her sister was dead or if her friend was dead. “Stupefy!”

Regulus deflected it and it hit Bellatrix that was still duelling with James. James rushed over to Lily.

“Looks like you just did me a favour scum” James said standing next to Lily, “you’re out numbered”

“I think you should count again Potter” said a cold voice coming from the shadows. Though they had never seen him both Lily and James knew who this man was. He was tall and thin. His face was the most un-human face either of them had ever seen. His eyes were red and his skin very pale.

“You” Lily said with disgust. She felt her whole body go numb with fear and anger.

“Me” Lord Voldemort said smirking, “I take it you’re Lily Evans. I’ve heard a lot about you” James tried to stun him but Voldemort deflected it in a bored manner.

“What do you want?” James asked fiercely. He was standing in front of the man that had been responsible for so much death. So many people had suffered because of him. He had suffered because of him.

“Where are your manners Potter? Is that the way to greet your future master?” Voldemort sneered.

“You will never be our master!” Lily spat, “I’d rather die than to serve you!”

“Lucky for you mudblood, that can be arranged” Voldemort replied with a cynical smile on his once handsome face. James and Lily shot a spell at him at the same time. He deflected them both but one ripped the side of his cloak, “now this is my favourite cloak and you ruined it. You’ll have to die! Avad…” his wand flew out of his hand.

“Sorry Tom, that won’t be happening anytime soon” said Albus Dumbledore from behind Voldemort.

“Dumbledore, how distasteful to see you again” Voldemort said in a cold voice. Lily felt like if someone had thrown a bucket of cold water on her, “I was just getting to know the newest members of the Order of the Phoenix. Did I ever tell you that I’m flattered you made an organization to stop me?”

“I see they’ve been doing a good job. I think you should find yourself better help Tom. I think I just walked over one of your Death Eaters” Dumbledore said calmly. James found it amazing how Dumbledore could be so calm. They were standing in front of a murderer.

“Don’t you worry about my Death Eaters Dumbledore” Voldemort snapped, “I’ve told you to call me Lord Voldemort!”

“I’ve told you Tom that it’s not your true name” Dumbledore replied with the same calmness.

“Well I’m sorry I have to cut this party short, but I must leave before your other buffoons arrive” Voldemort said in calm cool voice again.

“I’m afraid I can’t let you leave that easily Tom” Dumbledore said almost pleasantly like a host who didn’t want his guest to leave before dessert.

“I know you’ll miss me Dumbledore but I will be seeing you again” with that there was a large dark cloud of dust. It blinded the three of them. After everything settled Voldemort and his Death Eaters were gone.

Lily ran towards Petunia and Victoria. She knew one of them was dead. It was like if she couldn’t breathe. She turn them both over and saw Petunia was still breathing. Victoria had her eyes wide open. Lily knew she was dead. She just sat there holding Victoria’s hand, too stunned to move.

“Lils are they ok?” James’ voice asked from behind her. She could only shake her head, “oh Merlin!” he got up and ran to get Professor Dumbledore. Lily just sat there holding the stiff hand in hers.

“Come on Lils, let Professor Dumbledore see how Petunia is doing” James said taking Lily in his arms. Lily shook her head.

“S-she’s d-dead! I moved out of the way! It was supposed to be me!” Lily bawled. She finally began to cry.

“Lily, listen to me. It’s not your fault! You tried to deflect it! I saw you” James said softly trying to calm her down.

“I shouldn’t have moved! It’s supposed to be me!” Lily sobbed. She hugged James tight and buried her face in his chest.

************
The next few days went by in a blur for Lily. She attended the funeral in a zombie like manner. She still kept thinking it should be her funeral and not Victoria’s. That thought kept haunting her since it all happened.

All in all they had been lucky. None of them had been seriously injured. Sirius had just hit his head and was ok. Rebecca had just been stunned.

“It’s not that I’m complaining but I don’t understand why that Death Eater just stunned me! He could have killed me if he had wanted to. He just seemed so reluctant to kill anyone” Rebecca said a week after all of that had happened. They were sitting outside under the tree.

“Just like he could have killed me instead of disarming me” Sirius said shrugging.

“Well the other one didn’t mind sending unforgivable curses at me” James piped in. Lily just sat there thinking. She had hardly spoken since that day.

“Lily, will you come in a minute” Elisabeth called from the back door.

She walked inside and saw Dumbledore sitting in the kitchen. He looked out of place in that beautiful well kept kitchen. He was wearing midnight blue robes. His long white beard looked even whiter in contrast to his robes.

“I’ll leave you two to talk” Elisabeth said smiling at Lily and walked out.

“Hello Professor, you wanted to speak to me?” lily asked politely as she sat down.

“Yes I do actually” Dumbledore said smiling kindly. His blue eyes twinkled behind his half moon glasses, “I think we should talk about what happened a week ago”

“I don’t really see why that is necessary” Lily replied rudely. She wasn’t ready to talk about it.

“I do think it’s necessary, I know it’s hard” Dumbledore said quietly, “I’ve lost many friends in this war”

“This is a stupid war! I don’t understand it!” Lily said angrily.

“It is a stupid war. I agree with you 100%. It’s just the struggle of a heartless man to get power.” Dumbledore said with the same calm voice but his eyes reflected his anger, “he doesn’t care about anyone. Not even his Death Eaters.”

“it was suppose to be me who died sir, not Vicky.” Lily said softly, tears were brimming in her eyes.

“I’ve always believed that we all have some sort of purpose to our lives, something we must do for our lives to be fulfilled. I think that you have something very important you must do. Vicky died and that is sad I know she must have been a great and brave girl. But you must go on with your life. Fulfil your destiny, not only for you but for Vicky too. Live life to its fullest, do it for those friends you have lost. Vicky and Carmel.” Dumbledore’s voice was warm and kind. Lily wiped the tears that were rolling down her cheeks. “I will understand if you no longer want to be a part of the Order”

“Someone has to stop him. I want to help stop him! Not only for those who have died because of him but also so he can’t hurt anyone in the future.” Lily said smiling, “I have one question sir”

“Ask away, you can never ask too many questions”

“How did you know where we were?” that had been bothering Lily since that day.

“Mr. Potter sent me an owl informing me that someone had been spying on you. He also informed me you would be in London. Let’s just say I put two and two together and I was there at the right time” Dumbledore said smiling, “Mr. Potter is a great young man. He will be an excellent Auror”

“Thank you sir. For everything” Lily said smiling. She knew then and there that she could trust Dumbledore with her life.

********
http://www.veritaserum.com/forums/index.php?showtopic=14438

ok here is a new chapter!! hahahahahaha soo emmmm this chapter is happy! happy happy well ok not that happy! i hope it doesn't bore you! so thanks for the feedback you all rock

*************************
“What have I done” Regulus muttered to himself. He was up in the dark drawing room of his house pacing. Thick drops of sweat were on his forehead. It had been a week since he last slept right. He couldn’t believe he had murdered someone. He was a murderer. He instinctively looked at his left arm. The dark mark, as people called it, was branded onto his arm. “How did I get myself into his?”

Ever since he could remember his parents had taught him that muggles were repulsive. Muggleborns weren’t worth his time. It had been passed on from generation to generation. Personally he had nothing against them. He even had a few muggle born friends. Unlike his older brother he had never had the courage to stand up to his parents. He saw the way they treated Sirius, he didn’t want them to treat him like that.

He was so deep in thought that he hardly heard the tapping noise on the window. He walked over and let the owl in. It was a cute screech owl. Regulus took the letter and the owl flew off.

Regulus,

I know you will find it odd that I’m writing to you but I need to tell you some things. This past week I found a flat in London not to far away from Diagon alley. I know how hard it is to live with my mum and dad. You don’t have to be like them Regulus. They have bad ideals which mean absolutely nothing. If you’d like you can come live with me. I know you and I haven’t always gotten along like we should but you’re my little brother and I have to watch out for you. Think about it. The offer is there.

One more thing, I know Bellatrix joined the Death Eaters. I know she’s going to pressure you to join also. DON’T DO IT! Once you’re in, there is no turning back mate. They are vile and evil. They murder without a cause.

Take care of yourself,

Sirius


Even though he knew it was too late to go live with Sirius, Regulus was moved by his brother’s offer.

“Sirius is right ‘once you’re in, there is no turning back’ I have no choice” Regulus said crumpling up the parchment. “Unless I find the Dark Lord’s weakness, I will have to serve him for the rest of my life. I’m going to find something on him. Then I’ll be free”

***********
Elisabeth helped them to furnish Sirius flat over the next few days. She helped to pick the furnisher and the colour they were going to paint.

“The paint is supposed to go on the walls guys” Rebecca reminded Sirius and James who were both making paint fly on each other with their wands. Sirius grinned evilly and pointed a paint brush dangerously at Rebecca, “Don’t you dare Sirius Black!”

“Oh man, she used the full name” lily laughed. She continued to paint her wall. James made a paint brush float over to Lily and paint her cheek, “coward! Why don’t you come do that yourself?”

“Because I’m scared of you” James said getting up and began to back away from Lily. He looked over and Sirius, “what do you say Padfoot should we do it?”

“I think we can beat them” Sirius walked over and stood next to James.

“You’re just taking advantage that you’re both of age” Lily said taking a paint bucket, “if we fight it will be without wands”

“Be fair” Rebecca said taking another bucket. Just as Sirius was about to respond she threw a cloth full of paint at him and hit him in the face.

“It’s war!” Sirius yelled. He ran after Rebecca and James after Lily.

After a half hour of a long paint fight, the girls had the boy locked in the bathroom.

“Do you guys give up?” Lily laughed. Her red hair was full of tan paint. She looked over at Rebecca. She was also covered in paint.

“We can’t loose to a couple of girls!” James voice came from inside

“It would hurt our male ego!” Sirius added.

“Oh and that would be painful Black, seeing as both of your egos combined are bigger than this room!” Lily laughed.

“If you come out now, we’ll ignore that whole girl comment and make it painless” Rebecca said as she whipped some paint off her face.

“NOW!” the boy yelled and came running out of the bathroom with a bucket of paint and threw it at the girls. They were now covered in paint!

“We said no magic!” Rebecca squealed as she whipped the paint out of her eyes.

“All is fair in love and war” Sirius laughed. He was laughing so hard he slipped and fell.

“Shut up!” Rebecca said laughing

Both girls looked at each other and ran at the boys and hugged them getting even more paint on them. Lily flipped her long hair and hit James in the face with it.

“Ouch Evans! That hurt!” James said taking Lily and picking her up. Since the floor was full of paint, he slipped and fell right next to Sirius.

“Smooth Romeo!” Lily laughed

“Who is Romeo? My name is James remember!” James said making a face. Lily and Rebecca looked at each other and laughed. “What’s so funny?”

“Nothing” Lily said kissing him on the cheek.

“I have a question, how are we going to get more paint?” Rebecca asked. Sirius was still lying on the floor and she was sitting on his stomach.

“Oh that’s easy” James said taking his wand and with one flip of his wrist all the paint that was on the floor was on the walls.

“Good deal” Sirius said laughing. Since Rebecca was sitting on top of him she moved up and down as he laughed.

*********
“Did any of the paint get on the walls?” Elisabeth asked as they walked in.

“It was supposed to go on the walls? Whoa I just learned something!” Sirius said laughing.

“Go on funny guy, go take a shower” Elisabeth said shaking her head. “You too Becca”

Sirius and Rebecca walked upstairs laughing and singing “I’m a little tea pot”

“She meant in different bathrooms!” James yelled after them laughing

“I think the paint fumes got to your brains” Elisabeth said laughing.

“Moving on, hey mum, we want to tell you something” Lily said elbowing James. James looked down and blushed.

“Yeah Liz we sort of have something important to say to you” James muttered. Just then Joshua Evans walked in.

“What happened to you two?” he asked laughing, “you are a sight to see”

“Hello Mr. Evans” James said politely. Since he and Lily began to date he had been working on getting on Joshua’s good side.

“Hello James” Joshua replied smiling. He found James amusing. He could tell that behind the clown exterior there was a good young man.

“We got a bit carried away painting Sirius’ flat” Lily said trying not to laugh at James.

“Did any paint actually get on the walls?” Joshua asked shaking his head.

“I asked the same thing” Elisabeth said laughing, “so you were going to tell me something?”

“Err yeah. Since you both are here I guess it’s just better to get over with it” lily said sighing.

“Ok getting over with what?” Joshua asked looking at James.

“Err, Mr and Mrs Evans… I mean Mr. Evans and Liz… I mean” James stumbled on with the words. He had been thinking about how to tell Lily’s parents about their relationship. He knew what he had to say but it was coming out all wrong.

“Let’s make it easier on you James, you can call me Joshua or Josh if you like” Joshua said laughing. This was reminding him of the time he went to talk to Elisabeth’s parents to tell them he was dating their daughter.

“Well… err… Josh, Liz… Lily and I err”

“James and I are dating. We really like each other and we’ve decided to give it try.” Lily said laughing.

“I was going to say it Lily” James replied grumpily.

“You were taking to long” Lily said still laughing.

“James let’s go talk outside” Joshua said getting up and walking to the back door.

Lily gave her father a pleading stare. He just winked.

James got up and walked out. Once outside he turned to look at Joshua.

“James why do you want to date my daughter?” Joshua asked, “From what I’ve heard over the years Lily said you’re how could I put this nicely… I can’t you’re a horrible pratt”

“She said that?” James asked surprised that Lily talked about him at home

“That’s the nicest thing she’s said about you”

“I want to date your daughter because I-I love her sir… Josh. I’m going to be completely honest with you. I’ve loved your daughter for the longest time now. If I was a pratt to her, it was because she made me so nervous. I’ve changed a lot this past year.” James said very seriously

“Oh you’ve changed? And why is that?” Joshua asked. He knew he was giving James a hard time but he wanted to be sure he was good enough for his daughter.

“I’ve matured; I know what I want now. Sometimes it takes one person to make us change and be better. Lily helps me to be a better person.” James said looking at Joshua in the eyes, “I knew you probably think I’m not good enough for your daughter and you’re probably right. All I can say is that I’m trying to be good enough for her”

“I can tell you’re a good kid James. Seeing as Lily likes you quite a bit it means you’re worth while. My daughter has a good judge of character” Joshua said smiling, “all I can say is I wish you luck. Lily is as stubborn as I am.”

“I know all about her stubbornness. That is part of her charm” James said in a relieved tone.

“One more thing, if you hurt my baby there will be hell to pay” Joshua said very seriously

“Yes sir I know” James replied. He looked over at the window and saw Lily with her nose pressed against it. He gave her thumbs up sign.

“I like you James, better than Vernon that’s for sure” Joshua said laughing.
******************
f/b

ok first off i want to thank both katie bear and jay for correcting me and for proof reading it! and thanks to jay for letting me use her as a character Razz hahaha i promise i won't kill you jay! hanks for reading guy! i hope you like it! so thanks for the feedback guys keep it coming!

++++++++++++++++++++++
“I wish you could stay longer,” Elisabeth said, hugging Sirius tight.

“I wish we could too Mrs. E but we have to go bother Mrs. P too, you know,” Sirius said winking, “thanks for helping me with my new place Mrs. E.”

“No problem dear, you take care of yourselves,” she replied hugging James, “and you take care of my little girl.”

“It’s more like she takes care of me Liz,” James laughed, “but I’ll take care of her.”

“I’ll be seeing you at Christmas then, right Becca?” Elisabeth asked as she let go of James.

“I wouldn’t want to intrude,” Rebecca began.

“Nonsense! You’re part of the family! All of you are,” Elisabeth said hugging Rebecca tightly, “now you make sure Sirius stays out of trouble.”

“I’ll try, but I don’t think I could even if I tried,” Rebecca said poking Sirius, “he’s incorrigible.”

“Bye princess you be safe. No taking unnecessary risks,” Elisabeth said in a worried tone. She couldn’t help but be scared for Lily, “write to us every week.”

“I will mum, don’t worry about me. I should be worried about you. Write to me if you notice anything out of the ordinary,” Lily said hugging her mother. She couldn’t forget what Bellatrix had said. “I’m leaving Flutterwings here. I’ll use Becca’s owl.”

“Don’t worry about us Lils. We’ll be fine,” there was a loud honking noise outside. “looks like Mr. Potter is here. Say hello to Sam for me. Behave you four.”

“Why does everyone always tell me to behave?” Sirius said, as he lifted his trunk and Rebecca’s trunk.

“Because you never listen,” Rebecca said, laughing and hugging Elisabeth one last time.

Andrew Potter was outside waiting for them.

“All ready?” Andrew asked, as he put Lily’s and James’ trunks in the car.

“Yeah, Mr. P could you take our trunks in the car? We’re going there by bike,” Sirius said, nodding to his motorcycle.

“Sure, but I have to warn you that we’re flying. Just don’t tell Sam,” Andrew said, as he put the other two trunks in. The girls laughed at this. Samantha had told them the same thing.

“Don’t worry, we’ll keep up,” Sirius said winking, “bye Mrs. E!”

**********
“I can’t believe that Sirius said he could keep up,” Andrew said laughing. They were half way to the Potter’s house. Lily was still amazed by how beautiful the sky looked.

“How do you know he isn’t keeping up?” James asked lazily. He was leaning on Lily.

“Because of muggle traffic. No offence to muggles, but it frustrates me to be sitting in their traffic jellies,” Lily laughed. James and Andrew looked at her strangely, “what’s so funny?”

“It’s traffic jams, not jellies,” Lily said, still laughing. Suddenly she gasped, “Look!”

Sirius and Rebecca pulled up close to the car. They both waved and sped up.

“I guess they also wanted to avoid the jellies,” Lily was breathless because she was laughing so hard.

“Speed up dad! Let’s beat them,” James smiled.

“James that would be very immature of me,” Andrew said in a very solemn tone.

“So you’re going to let a 17 year old beat you?” James said taunting his father. Lily looked at Andrew and saw a very familiar glint in his eyes. She so often saw it in James’ eyes.

“Fine buckle up,” he replied, as he sped up. James laughed.

It was the strangest race Lily had ever seen in her life. Andrew sped up and cut Sirius off. Sirius drove higher and jumped in front of the car. They both drove at exceedingly high speeds. Lily started to feel a little bit sick from all the movement but she was enjoying it. Every time Andrew made a sharp turn she would grab on to James, who would turn and look at her with a smile. By the end of the race, both Sirius and Andrew were showing off.

When they landed, they saw Samantha come out to greet them. They were all laughing, except for Lily.

“Lily dear are you ok?” Samantha asked when she saw Lily, “you look a bit green.”

Just then Lily ran into the house.

“I think she’s a bit sick,” James said, walking in after her. Samantha followed.

“James she isn’t… you know… I mean …well…she’s too young… I’m too young to be a grandmother,” Samantha said, fearfully.

“Oh come on mum that was totally uncalled for! We haven’t done that yet!” James said shaking his head.

“Sorry, then why is she sick?” Samantha asked, blushing a bit.

“Haven’t you ever heard of motion sickness? Merlin mum, you have dirty mind!” James said, laughing. He knocked on the bathroom door, “Lils are you ok?”

“Oh I’m wonderful, there is nothing I like more than seeing exactly what I ate the last few months,” Lily replied, sarcastically.

“I’ll take care of this; go tell your father I’m going to hex him as soon as I see him. I told him to drive carefully!” Samantha said, to James, “Lily dear, I’m coming in ok?”

James left and went outside with his father.

“How is Lily?” Andrew asked a bit embarrassed.

“Well let’s put it this way, she said she just saw everything she’s eaten in the last month.” James said shaking his head, “oh and by the way mum said she’s going to hex you.”

“If she can, that is,” Andrew said, laughing nervously.

************
After a potion Lily felt as good as new and she talked Samantha out of hexing Andrew.

“The first thing I said to him when he left the house was ‘Andrew drive safely’…‘of course honey, I always drive safely,” Samantha ranted on and on as she made tea for them.

“I was safe Sam, it wasn’t my fault! It was James and Sirius,” Andrew said, smiling sweetly. Lily realized where James got the smile from.

“Plus Mrs. P it was fun! I beat him anyway,” Sirius said grinning.

“You did no such thing”

“I sure did! I beat you by a lot!” Sirius said, laughing

“Want to go again?” Andrew asked getting up.

“No one is going anywhere, sit down Andrew Potter!” Samantha said pushing her husband down. “How old are you again? Because if I didn’t know any better I’d say you’re acting about 15 right now!”

“But you still love me,” Andrew said, winking. Rebecca and Lily both laughed at that.

“Oh James, with all the commotion I forgot to tell you, Robby came by 2 days ago to see when you were coming home. I told him today and he asked me to tell you to stop by to see his band,” Samantha said, shaking her head.

“Who’s Robby?” Lily asked

“Robby is our muggle neighbour,” James replied, “hey mum can we go see him now?”

“Fine, but don’t be late for dinner,” Samantha said smiling at them, “come on Andrew, you’re going to help me make dinner.”

**************

“Hey mate! When did you get here?” Rob asked as soon as he saw James walk in, “whoa who are the babes? Hey Sirius”

“Well, we just arrived and this is MY girlfriend Lily,” James replied.

“And this is MY girlfriend Rebecca,” Sirius said putting his arm around Rebecca.

“Oh man, you guys are so possessive,” Rob said laughing, “you remember my band mates, right? Oh but you girls don’t know them, that guy on the drums is Gordon, on the bass is Max, on the second guitar over there is MY girlfriend Jay.” Jay smiled at them brightly.

“I’m no one’s property Rob, and I already know them.” Jay said flipping her long dark hair back. Lily smiled, she had always liked Jay. She wasn’t close friends with her. but she had always liked her.

“Where do you know them from?” Rob said looking from Jay to the other four.

“School, you dork,” Jay said as she turned to James. “I didn’t know you knew Rob, when he talked about James, I never thought he was referring to James Potter.”

“I didn’t know you lived around here!” James said laughing. Jay was on his Quidditch team.

“It’s not near here, it’s just not far, hey Becca, Sirius, Lily,” Jay said smiling, “sorry to cut this short but we are in the middle of a rehearsal here,”

“Oh yeah sorry, err yeah James, that song you wrote was wicked,” Rob said excitedly, “I made some minor changes, but it sounds great.”

“Ok great let’s hear it!” James said grinning.

“Why don’t you play with us? Show off for your girl” Rob motioned him forward, “you don’t mind do you Jay?”

“Not at all, it’s his song,” Jay replied handing James her guitar.

“Err ok… just show me the changes you made.”

“Come on people, let’s get moving!” Gordon said in a rather high pitched voice. It was odd seeing as he was so big.

“Keep your pants on Gordie!” Max said as throwing himself down on the floor.

Lily sat down and watched James and Rob play.

“Hey Jay, does Rob know about Hogwarts?” Lily asked, when Jay came to sit with them.

“Na he has no clue, things between Rob and I aren’t serious,” Jay said shrugging.

“Does he know that? Because he seems serious” Rebecca pointed out.

“Na… Rob know that it isn’t serious, he just likes to mess around saying that I’m his, he does it to be an annoying git,” Jay said looking over at the boys. “So Lily, James finally got to you, huh?”

“Yeah he did,” Lily laughed.

“Ok, we’re ready,” Rob yelled out, “This guy learns fast!”

They began to play. Lily was amazed by the fact that James had written the song. Rob’s voice was good, but to Lily, James sang better.

Looking in your eyes
I see a paradise
This world that I found is too good to be true
Standing here beside you
Want so much to give you
This love in my heart that I’m feeling for you

Let them say we’re crazy
I don’t care about that
Put you’re hand in my hand baby
Let’s never look back
Let the world around us just fall apart
Baby we can make it if we’re heart to heart

And we can build this thing together
Standing still forever
Nothing’s going to stop us now
And if this world went down around us
We’ll still have each other
Nothing’s going to stop us
Nothing’s going to stop us now

I’m so glad I found you
I’m not going to lose you
Whatever it takes to stay here with you
Take it through the good times
See it through the bad times
Whatever it takes is what I’m going to do

Let them say we’re crazy
What do they know?
Put your arms around me baby don’t ever let go
Let the world around us just fall apart
Baby we can make it if we’re heart to heart

And we can build this thing together
Standing still forever
Nothing’s going to stop us now
And if this world went down around us
We’ll still have each other
Nothing’s going to stop us

Oo all that I need is you
All that I ever need
All that I want to do
Is hold you forever
Forever and ever

And we can build this thing together
Standing still forever
Nothing’s going to stop us now
And if this world went down around us
We’ll still have each other
Nothing’s going to stop us
Nothing’s going to stop us now
And we can build this thing together
Standing still forever
Nothing’s going to stop us now
And if this world went down around us
We’ll still have each other
Nothing’s going to stop us
Nothing’s going to stop us now

“I couldn’t have played that better myself,” Jay grinned, “who’d you write that for James?”

“That is a really stupid question Jay!” Sirius shook his head.

“Let’s call it a day guys,” Rob said, putting down his guitar.

“Whatever dude, I have to go anyway,” Gordon said, “I have to go help Cindy clean.”

“Later Gordon, have fun with Cinderella,” Jay laughed.

“Hey Gordie, can you give me a ride?” Max asked taking his bass. “Oh and, nice meeting you guys.”

“Hey Robby, help me out with this stuff, eh,” Gordon said.

“So, are you guys up for a game of basketball?” Jay asked taking a ball and bouncing it.

“Jay, you have to remember that these two don't have a clue about muggle sports,” Rebecca said taking the ball.

“For your information, I know how to play. An ex-girlfriend taught me how,” Sirius winked at Becca. She scowled in response.

“Do you play Potter?” Jay asked.

“Yeah, and I'll kick your butt,” James replied taking the ball.

“Are you in Lily?” Rebecca asked.

“Sure!”

“So it's girls against boys,” Jay said as she took the ball from James.

“What about girls and boys?” Rob asked.

“We are going to kick your butt at basketball,” Jay said winking at Rob.

“You can kick my butt any day baby,” Rob said, hugging Jay. She rolled her eyes and walked upstairs.

“Let's do this then,” Lily said jumping on James' back.

**************
ok the song is by starting line it's called nothing's gonna stop us now

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4hqzL8lgxvg

f/b

so i know i took forever to upload but i have good reasons... i can't think of any right now but i do have some! so here it is a new chapter and well another soon to come. i'm going to finish this fic very soon so these are the last few chapters

enjoy and thanks for the feedback!

***********
“We’ll go easy on you girls” Sirius taunted. He was well aware that the girls were probably better than them.

“Hey only one rule, NO CHEATING” Jay said looking at Sirius and James. What she meant by no cheating was no magic.

The first part of the game the guys were winning by 2 points. Both Jay and Lily were very competitive, Rebecca was having a blast. Sirius and James were also very competitive, like Rebecca Rob was playing for the fun of playing.

An hour later they were still at it and they were tied.

“You guys, I’m going to sit down because you guys are taking this to the next level” Rebecca said wiping her forehead on Sirius’ shirt.

“You can’t quit now Becca! If you quit then we’ll be out numbered” Jay said a tad bit harshly.

“It’s ok I’ll sit it out with her” Rob said walking to sit next to Rebecca, “you guys are way to competitive for my liking”

They played for a little while more until they decided the first one to make the next shot won. Rebecca and Rob were cheering on their team. Sirius kept glancing over at them from time to time. Jay on the other hand kept her full attention on the game. At last the girls won.

“HA! Take that stupid man strength and height!” Lily said as she and Jay did a victory dance.

“You guys got lucky” Sirius said going to sit next to Rebecca. she made a face at him because he was sweaty. He laughed and hugged her.

“What Black your ego won’t let you admit that you got beaten by two girls?” Jay asked mockingly.

“But you guys aren’t normal girls so it’s ok” James said sitting down, “hey we have to go to dinner; you guys want to join us?”

“Sorry, mum is actually cooking today so I think we should stay here” Rob said smiling happily. He was a very happy sort of person.

“Well then we’ll be seeing you around then” James said getting up.

“Yeah see you guys later” Jay said smiling at them.

***********
Days at the Potter’s went by happily for all of them. Samantha loved having the girls around. She would always have a big smile on her face when she saw Lily and James together. One morning before breakfast the letters from Hogwarts arrived. Four handsome screech owls carried a letter for each of them. Two of them looked thicker than the other two.

“The letter’s from school are here” Andrew said handing them their letters. Lily opened hers the fastest. She was always so excited to receive her letters, ever since she received her first letter. A small pin fell on to her hands. It had the letters HG on it.

“Oh Merlin! I can’t believe it!” Lily shrieked happily. She showed her badge to Rebecca and Samantha. Both Samantha and Rebecca cried happily along with Lily. Sirius smiled and shook his head. James on the other hand was standing there with his back towards the others. He didn’t move. Lily went to hug him but James had his back towards her. Curiously she tried to look over his shoulder but couldn’t because she was too short, “what’s wrong James?”

James stood there with his back still turned. Slowly he turned and faced the others. He looked like he was in complete shock. His hand was opened flat and there was a small pin lying on it, with the initials HB. Everyone stared at the pin with utter shock.

“Who in there right mind would make you Head Boy?” Sirius blurted out after a while. He started to laugh. Samantha finally snapped out of it and ran to hug James. She was crying, “I know Mrs. P we’ve lost him to the bad side, but there is no need to cry”

“I can’t believe you’re Head Boy! My baby Head Boy! Who would have thought it” Samantha said between sobs. Andrew smiled at him and ruffled his hair.

“That’s my boy!” he said giving James a one armed hug.

“I’m with Sirius, I reckon Dumbledore must be mad to have made me Head Boy” James said as soon as his mother let him go.

“Maybe Professor Dumbledore has seen how much you’ve matured this past year” Lily said grinning, she hugged James tightly.

James whispered to Lily so only she could hear, “now Hogwarts is ours for the taking. Patrolling the corridors with you will be fun” Lily poked him laughing.

“You will never change will you James Potter?”

“Na it’s too much of a hassle” James said grinning.

That night Elisabeth and Joshua Evans joined them for dinner. They hugged their daughter tightly as soon as they saw her. They didn’t understand much about magic but they did know that it was an honour for Lily to be named Head Girl.

“I’m so proud of you sweetie!” Elisabeth said happily.

“Thanks mum” Lily said smiling, “where’s Petunia?”

“She couldn’t make it sweetie. She err had to go help Vernon with some things” Elisabeth said sadly, “she really wanted to come though”
“You don’t have to lie mum; I know she didn’t want to come. I can’t say I’m surprised, ever since everything that happened with Vicky she hates me even more than before” Lily said miserably

“Give her time princess, she’ll come around” Joshua said putting his hand on Lily’s shoulder. James walked in with a few appetizers, “so I hear you were also named Head Boy”

“Yes sir… Joshua” he said almost dropping the tray. Lily snorted and helped him.

“Wow dad, James must really be afraid of you because he’s usually so confidant and pompous” Lily laughed. James looked at her reproachfully, “I’m only teasing”

“The word pompous is a bit harsh don’t you think?” James asked in a hurt tone

“But surprisingly adequate” Sirius said laughing as he walked in.

The evening was very pleasant. Even though the Evans were muggles, Andrew and Joshua got along very well. Joshua worked for the Prime Minister and Andrew worked for the Minister of Magic, so they had plenty to talk about.

“So are you telling me that the Prime Minister knows that this Voldemort fellow is responsible for everything that is happing and still blames everyone else?” Joshua asked indignantly.

“It’s not like he can tell the whole muggle community that there is a mad man out to kill them all” Andrew replied calmly.

“Well I understand that, he can’t tell everyone. But he doesn’t have to go around blaming others for things we can’t control” Joshua countered.

“We all look for someone to blame when things go wrong. Whether or not they are responsible we look for a reasonable explanation for things. That is what I think the Prime Minister is doing. He doesn’t understand magic or Voldemort so he blames anyone else” James piped in. Joshua looked at him very seriously, then smiled.

“You’re starting to grow on me James” Joshua said taking another bite.

They said goodbye to the Evans and they all went to bed. Lily couldn’t believe just how happy she felt. She had James by her side, her parents were proud of her, she had just been named Head Girl and James had been named Head Boy. The only thing she was missing was Petunia’s support and affection. Her father was right, all Petunia needed was time.

******************
The days at the Potter’s house came to a rapid end. They had so much fun there that they considered not going to Rebecca’s house but then they thought of Dotty and changed their minds. Jay and Rob came over the day they were leaving.

“I’ll see you next summer then James” Rob said patting James on the back, “we might just kick Gordie out and Jay can play the drums so you can join the band”

“Poor Gordon, I’d feel bad for him” James said shrugging. The idea of being in a band was very appealing to him though.

“Don’t, he is a pig and well to be truthful I play the drums better than him” Jay said grinning. They had all grown very fond of Jay in the last few weeks, “hopefully this doesn’t send your ego through the roof Potter but you’re better at the guitar than I am”

“Gosh Jay, you had to say it didn’t you? Now his head isn’t going to fit in the car” Lily said shaking her head. James rolled his eyes.

“I’ve always wondered how he managed to fly with that head” Jay said laughing. She then remembered Rob was there. He was looking at them strangely.

“What do you mean fly?” he asked curiously.

“On a plane you twit” Jay replied causally.

“Oh alright. So we’re off mate. I hope to be seeing you three soon” Rob said to the others.

“See you guys at school” Jay said hugging them all.

“Quite the character isn’t she” Rebecca said shaking her head.

“I’d say, maybe we could hook her up with Wormtail” Sirius said laughing at the mere thought.

“I don’t think so. You’re so mean to poor Peter” Rebecca said tossing her long hair back.

“What’s he going to do? Kill us?” James said leaning against Lily, “Wormtail knows we’re messing around”

“What is up with the nicknames?” Lily asked as she moved. James stumbled. He looked a Sirius and made a face.

“Peter looks like a worm’s tail” Sirius said laughing. He and James walked inside quickly.

“Why do I get the feeling there is more to Prongs, Padfoot, Moony and Wormtail than they are letting on?” Rebecca asked Lily as the walked in.

“Every time I ask about their nicknames they always change the subject or run off somewhere. They’re hiding something and I’m going to find out” Lily said decidedly

Once they said their goodbyes to the Potters they were on their way to Rebecca’s house. Lily and James went through Floo Powder, but since Sirius had his motorcycle he and Rebecca went to her house on the bike.

“Dotty! We’re here!” Lily yelled when they arrived. It was a bit awkward for them to go into a house without the owner actually being there.

“Miss Lily!” squeaked the tiny elf as she ran over to them. She bowed to them

“Don’t do that Dotty. It’s really not necessary” James said shaking his head.

“Sirs are to kind to old Dotty” she said looking very astonished

“No more than you deserve” Lily said smiling sweetly at her. She knelt down and gave Dotty a hug, “Becca will be here in a bit. She’s arriving with Sirius on his motorcycle”

“Miss Becky is not in danger? If Dotty looses her too Dotty dies” Dotty said looking mortified.

“Don’t worry Dotty, Becca is with Sirius, he’d never let anything happen to her” James said patting Dotty’s shoulder.

They sat and talked to Dotty while they waited. The elf was a very good listener. They both understood why Rebecca loved her so much. When Rebecca and Sirius finally arrived Rebecca squeaked at the sight of Dotty. They hugged tightly. Dotty was the only family Rebecca had left and the only one she’d ever really known.

The days at Rebecca’s house were pleasant. They spent most of the time in the game room with the door always locked. I guess the fact that Lord Voldemort had killed her parents there was a bit frightful to Rebecca but she was ok. Sirius never let her get down about anything. They spent the day laughing, playing and talking about life after Hogwarts.

“I think we should all be aurors. I mean we already work for the Order, I think it’s the right thing to do” James said as they played pool.

“I’m in if Becca’s in” Sirius said poking Rebecca with the stick

“Ok then it’s settled we’re going to be aurors” Rebecca said grinning

The days passed quickly and before they knew it they were going to King Cross station. Sirius left his motorcycle at Rebecca’s and they went the muggle way.

When they arrived, both Lily and James went to the front of train to talk to the prefects.

“It feels weird to be here. I’m the one who would always get told of my by the Head Boy” James said feeling out of place as they waited for the prefects.

“You’ll get use to it James” Lily said taking his hand.

Once they were done they went to find the others. Their compartment was full. Sirius, Rebecca, Peter, jay, Remus and Celeste were there.

“You didn’t leave room for us!” Lily said jumping on Rebecca.

“Sure we did watch” Sirius said getting up and sitting on the floor in front of Rebecca, “remember the more the merrier”

The train ride was full of stories about summer. The only one that didn’t tell much about summer holidays was Peter. He muttered something about Africa. The only one that noticed something weird was James but didn’t say anything.

When they were almost there the compartment door opened up and Bellatrix and Regulus walked in. Regulus looked like he rather be dancing with a hippogriff than be there. Bellatrix on the other hand was leering at them. Lily felt a hot bubble of anger rising in her chest. She was one of the ones who had killed Vicky.

“Is the circus in town Regulus? Because I guess they are gathering here” she sneered.

“Careful Black we have both Head Boy and Head Girl in here” Jay said calmly almost bored.

“Like if that matters in the real world” Bellatrix replied, “just because you’re Dumbledore’s favourites doesn’t mean you’re safe”

Suddenly Bellatrix flew back on to the ground. Regulus looked around and saw jay with her wand out. She looked at him as if daring him to do something.

He took Bellatrix and walked out.

“I hope I don’t get detention” Jay said putting her wand away, “I’ve always wanted to do that”

“Did you see anything James?” Lily asked smiling

“Nope I think I dosed off” he replied

“I think this year is going to be interesting” Remus said as he yawned.

“I don’t think we’ve ever had a boring year at Hogwarts” Sirius said laughing.

“You guys are trouble makers” Celeste said giggling. Jay looked at her rolling eyes. Lily tried not to laugh but she saw Jay’s point. Celeste giggled too much.

“Nope we don’t make trouble we just casually run into it” James said as he held Lily’s hand.




****
f/b

ok so first off i want to give a big thanks to jay for editing this chapter she rocks! thank you miss white *hugs*
ook so there are several new characters that are going to make the story a bit more interesting and well there are still going to be a few more before the story ends ok so thanks so much for reading! you guys are great! thanks for your feedback! and i really hope you enjoy

*************
“Welcome to another year at Hogwarts!” Professor Dumbledore exclaimed happily after the ceremonial sorting, “now before we begin our wonderful feast, I’d like to introduce you to our new Head Boy and Girl. Lily Evans and James Potter.”

All the students present in the great hall stared in awe at the sound of James’ name. No one could believe that James Potter was Head Boy. James distinctly heard someone say “Is Dumbledore mental?” James couldn’t help but blush slightly, as he stole a glance at Dumbledore, who gave him a warm smile in return.

“I also have another presentation to make. We have a new teacher this year,” Professor Dumbledore announced, “please give a kind welcome to Professor Meredith Williams, who will be taking the Defence against the Dark Arts post.”

A tall, slim woman stood up with grace. Many of the guys in the hall stared at her in disbelief. She had red, waist-length hair & the greyest eyes ever seen. They were almost silver, like pearl. She had a delicate face & her features were astonishingly exquisite. And she had a curved body, which was enhanced by her velvet black robes. She smiled brightly at everyone. All of the boys in the hall clapped loudly in response.

“What a fox!” Sirius said, gawking at her. Rebecca elbowed him hard. Yet, everyone had to agree, that she was extraordinarily pretty & had a body to top it off.

“She’s not bad, but I know an even better looking red head,” James said, smiling at Lily. She beamed at him.

“Ok everyone, tuck in!” Professor Dumbledore said, as he sat down and began to talk with Professor Williams.

After the feast, Professor Dumbledore asked both Lily and James to meet him in his office.

“Congratulations to the both of you,” he said, once they were sitting comfortably in front of his desk. “As you both know we have a few Death Eaters here in Hogwarts. I’d like both of you to keep close track on them. I’m not saying to go around picking fights, but yes to keep a close watch of them.”

“No problem, sir. We were actually planning to do that.” James said, firmly.

“I knew you would,” Dumbledore said brightly, “now you’ll be a bit busier this year than last, seeing as this is your last year here, so I don’t want you to fall behind on your school work, due to any of this.”

“No problem sir,” Lily said, smiling, “Sir, I was wondering if I might make a suggestion for a new member of the Order.”

“If you are sure this person can handle the responsibility, and is trust worthy,” Professor Dumbledore said, thoughtfully.

“Well, Jay White is a very responsible and also a very trust worthy girl. I think she’d be a good addition to the Order,” Lily said, timidly.

“I shall personally speak to Miss White,” Professor Dumbledore smiled, “now if there isn’t anything else you two had better get to your dorms”

“I’ll meet you outside,” James said to Lily. Lily looked at him, a bit intrigued but walked out, nonetheless.

“Professor, I wanted to talk to you about something-,” James started.

“You want to know why I made you Head Boy,” Professor Dumbledore said, pleasantly. James nodded shyly.

“Yeah cause, I’m usually the one causing trouble. Everyone thinks you’re mental for making me Head Boy and well, personally I think they’re right. My record isn’t exactly clean,” James said shrugging, “I’ve never been one to have a lot of regard for the rules. Remus would be a much better Head Boy than I.”

“James, I have been known to make mistakes. Very seldom, but it has occurred. This is one of the rare times that I’m completely sure of being certain,” Dumbledore said smiling, “I have seen you change a lot since last year. You are the right man for the job. And I know you have little regard for the rules, but you’ve also proven that your heart is in the right place. I’ve seen you fight Voldemort’s followers. I have no doubt in my mind that, you’d never go to the dark side.”

“Thanks sir, for having so much faith in me. I’ll try not to let you down.” James said, looking a bit embarrassed.

“I’m sure you won’t,” Dumbledore said firmly. His eyes were twinkling in a very strange manner. James got the impression that Dumbledore knew more than he was letting on.

*****
“Settle down class,” Meredith Williams said to her 7th year N.E.W.T.s class, “Hello all, I’m Professor Williams. I’d let you all call me Meredith, but I’m afraid the other teachers would find it improper. Well, might as well drop the bombs on you, you lot are in for quite a year. I remember my N.E.W.T.s year quite clearly & let me tell you, it was dreadful.

“It is my belief that it is vitally important for all of you to know how to defend yourselves against the Dark Arts,” Bellatrix snorted. She and some other few Slytherins were all laughing. Professor Williams looked over at them, “yes Miss Black, do you have something to say?”

“If I told you what I had to say, then you’d put me in detention and detention is a bore, so I think I’ll pass, thank you,” Bellatrix sneered. Her friends smirked.

“Good grief! She thinks! It’s a miracle,” Jay exclaimed, smirking at Bellatrix. At this, Professor Williams smiled wistfully.

“I was going to ask you all, if you knew how to duel, but I think we have 2 volunteers already! Miss Black! Miss White! Please come up here,” Professor Williams said, taking out her wand and sliding her desk backwards.

“The battle between Black and White! Oh the irony,” Sirius said, laughing. Rebecca laughed as well, “Go Jay!”

“Ok girls, now I presume you know the rules of dueling?” Professor Williams asked them. She looked like she was enjoying this more than her class. Both Bellatrix and Jay nodded, leering at one another, “Let me remind you, I will strictly have no unforgivable curses in this classroom. I want you only to disarm each other. I honestly don’t want to be sweeping blood of the floor, on the first day back. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes Professor,” both girls muttered.

“Now, bow,” Professor Williams said. The duo barely inclined their heads forward, not wanting to break the contact of their eyes. “On my count, only disarm each other. Ready? One, two, THREE!”

Bellatrix seemed to have ignored Professor Williams’ instruction about only disarming.

“Expelliarmus!” Jay yelled.

“Furnunculus!” Bellatrix screeched. Jay quickly ducked down and the spell flew out the window.

“I guess only disarming was too much for you,” Jay said, as she sent a nonverbal spell at Bellatrix. Bellatrix was now suspended from her ankle in the air. With another lazy flick of her wand, Jay disarmed Bellatrix.

“I’m terribly sorry to interrupt Meredith, but could I borrow Miss White for a bit?” Professor Dumbledore said, as he smiled. The whole class, who had barely noticed Dumbledore’s presence, turned quickly and were surprised by the smile on Dumbledore’s face.

“Off course. Miss White you’re excused and good job,” Professor Williams said smiling. Jay dropped Bellatrix hard to the ground. She fell flat on her face. Everyone roared with laughter,

“Oops, sorry Bella dear,” Jay said, smirking as she walked out.

“That was quite an impressive duel, Miss White,” Dumbledore said, when they reached his office.

“Thank you, sir. I tried to follow the rules but Bellatrix tried to curse me, so it was all self defence,” Jay said nervously.

“There is no need for you to defend yourself, I saw the whole duel myself,” Dumbledore said smiling, “have you heard of a man named Lord Voldemort?”

Jay made a strange noise at the sound of his name. It was a mixture of disgust and a growl. “I think everyone has heard of him. He’s the most foul and evil thing that has walked the face of this earth.”

“You speak of him with such hatred,” Dumbledore said sternly, “is there a specific reason as to why?”

“Well, let’s just say that thanks to him, I want to become an auror someday & catch his stupid cronies,” Jay said angrily.

“You’ve lost someone because of him,” Dumbledore said, looking at Jay right in the eyes. There was no smile this time. Jay nodded and looked away.

“Carmel was a good friend of mine. We met back home, before Hogwarts. She and I were really close friends. We both came to Hogwarts and stayed friends until our fourth year. Until, Carmel became really different, she started dating a really bad guy and well, we went our separate ways. A few weeks before she died, she apologized to me, and we were on speaking terms again. And then she was murdered, all because of Voldemort,” Jay said, looking out the window, “but robbing me of one of my close friends wasn’t enough for the stupid git…no he had to go-.”

“Your sister,” Dumbledore said quietly, after an eternity of silence. He looked away as Jay dried her tears.

“Yes, my mother works for the ministry, but I assume you know this,” Jay said, softly. Dumbledore merely nodded, “he sent some death eaters to try & make my mom join their forces, but she refused. In return, he sent Greyback after my little sister. He killed her in the most brutal way, that would’ve made a full grown horntail quiver at in fright. We had very little to bury, she was only 9… I-I guess it was better that way. If she would have lived, then she’d of had a very big problem… that’s why I hate him and everything he represents.”

“I understand why you hate Voldemort. but you mustn’t let that hatred consume you. They sound like shallow words, but if you let the hatred get into your heart, then you’re an easier prey. You’re doing exactly what he wants you to do,” Dumbledore said serenely, “the real reason why I asked you to come here, is because I want to invite you to join an organization that fights Lord Voldemort and his followers. Lily Evans suggested you as a candidate to join the Order of the Phoenix. We are at war with Lord Voldemort and his Death Eaters.”

“You mean Lily is in the Order of the Phoenix?” Jay asked a bit stunned by the news.

“Yes, Lily, James, Sirius, Rebecca, Remus and Peter. We found out because of what had happened to Carmel, that there are Death Eaters here at Hogwarts. Well actually some are barely aspiring Death Eaters. But nevertheless, Lord Voldemort has spies here. The Order also needs people here. So what do you say Miss White?” Dumbledore said seriously, “you must remember that this mustn’t be taken lightly. You’ll be endangering your life for a greater cause.”

“I’m already at risk because my dad is a muggle, and my mom has defied Lord Voldemort. I’d love to be doing something to stop this mad man,” Jay said with conviction, “what do I have to do?”

“For now, go talk to the others. I gave James and Lily instructions for you all,” Dumbledore said, as he stood up smiling, “Jay, don’t let your emotions get the best of you and I’m sure you’ll do a great job for the Order.”

“Thank you Professor,” Jay said, getting up as well, “can I ask you one last question?”

“You already did, but you may ask another,” Dumbledore replied cheerfully.

“Is Bellatrix a Death Eater?” Jay whispered.

“I have evidence to suspect that she might be, yet nothing is definite,” Dumbledore replied, “now, run along & talk to the others, they’ll fill you in.”

“Thank you, sir,” Jay walked out, feeling determined. She was finally going to do something against the man who had taken two people that she loved.

************
“What happened to you Bella?” Severus asked, as Bellatrix walked into the Slytherin common room, with her nose & lip bleeding.

“As if you care,” Bellatrix snapped, and walked on.

“I do care,” Severus replied, in a mildly warm tone. Bellatrix looked back at Severus and walked on. “She still wants me,” Severus said, smiling smugly.

Bellatrix walked up to her dorm and slammed the door shut, before screaming wildy. She was fuming.

“She’s going to pay! Filthy half blood! All of them are going to pay!” she screeched and grabbed the first thing she saw and threw it hard against the plaster walls.

“Who got your robes into a knot? Oh don’t tell, it’s because of what happened in Defence against the Dark Arts, isn’t it?” Darleen Lestrange asked, as she came into the dorm.

“So what if it is?” Bellatrix snapped. Darleen was her roommate.

“Bella calm down. You get worked up over everything,” Darleen said in a bored voice, “for a second I thought it was about Snape. He’s in the common room looking quite pleased with himself, you know.”

“I don’t care about that slimy worthless git!” Bellatrix said, finally throwing herself on her bed, “the only thing I want is to get even with that bloody cow, Jay White!”

“God! She thinks she’s all cool, just because she’s been spending a lot of time with those marauders,” Darleen said, rolling her eyes, “I still can’t believe that Potter is Head Boy! Dumbledore has a lot of nerve.”

“Dumbledore is a stupid old man, who’s going to die soon,” Bellatrix said, smiling for the first time in a while, “my Lord has plans for him.”

“You and Rodolphus are in love with that man, I swear,” Darleen said, taking her book bag and sitting on the bed, “what are you going to do to White?”

“I’m going to kill her,” Bellatrix said, laughing hysterically, “I’m going to kill her, Evans and Adams too.”

“You’re mental Bella,” Darleen said, whilst shaking her head and walking out of the dorm.

***********
bella is evil and yeah someone is going to die soon

f/b

Hey I know it’s been forever since I last post! I sorry! I’ve been so busy with school and other horrid stuff but I have a new chapter for you all! It’s a bit short but I promise a longer one is coming soon! So thanks to everyone for reading! I hope you enjoy
------

There is very little to say about the first month back. James and Lily were so busy they hardly got to see each other. They took advantage of there night time patrol of the halls to spend time together. They’re N.E.W.T. classes were harder than they had ever imagined. On top of that they had their Head Boy & Girl duties, not to count the assignments Professor Dumbledore had for them. They each had been assigned a possible Death Eater to follow. For some reason the people they were following knew they were being followed or something because they were very cautious not to do anything.

“I think someone is telling them what we’re doing” Sirius said one night as they all sat in the common room.

“But that would mean one of us is a traitor and I trust every single one of you with my life” James said solemnly, “I don’t think any of you would betray Professor Dumbledore”

“Well then there has to be some explanation for how they’re finding out about what we are doing!” Rebecca said agreeing with Sirius.

“Maybe they don’t know but are just being extra cautious” Peter piped in nervously

“Come on Wormtail when have you ever seen that git Avery be cautious?” Sirius said shaking his head. Peter shrugged and looked out the window. Just as Sirius was going to ask Peter why he was making excuses for the Death Eaters Remus walked in. he looked annoyed and very upset

“what’s up Moony?” James asked when he saw the look on Remus’ face

“I just had a huge row with Celeste” Remus said throwing himself on an empty chair near the fire. It was pretty late and they were the only ones in the common room. Right after he had said that Celeste walked in crying her eyes out. She glanced over at everyone and turned her nose up at them. She walked out of sight to her room

“What in the name of Merlin got her like that?” Lily asked looking in the direction Celeste went.

“She was asking to many questions which I couldn’t answer” Remus muttered bitterly. He glanced at James and Sirius with a ‘you know what I mean’ look.

“Was it about your furry little problem?” Sirius asked trying to control his laughter.

“Yeah that and the order” Remus said picking at a hole in the arm chair he was in, “why can’t she just take my answers and accept them”

“Because she’s Celeste and any normal girl would want to know the truth about her boyfriend” Jay replied without looking up from her Defence Against the Dark Arts homework, “what is your furry little problem? A miss behaved rabbit?”

Everyone laughed including Remus who looked a bit embarrassed, “yeah that’s it. My bunny just keeps attacking people”

“Seriously though Remus, you can tell us you know” Lily said kindly. She had a flashback to some years ago when Severus had told her about Remus. She hadn’t believed him until recently. It would certainly explain the nickname, “but only if you really feel like it”

“Yeah I’m not in the mood right now” Remus said looking into the fire. His face looked tired. The fire reflected on his face it made him look older, “before I had the row I saw Bellatrix walking out to the grounds on her own. I was going to follow her but of course Celeste interrupted”

Jay finally looked up from her essay, “do you reckon she’s still there?”

“Even if she is we’ll never find her in the dark” Sirius said putting his arm around Rebecca.

“We have got to create a way to see everyone in the castle. It would be so helpful seeing as the bloody Death Eaters won’t do anything in front of us and when they do they seem to hide from us” Jay said rolling up her essay

“We can… no that would be too hard… maybe it is…” Remus said suddenly sitting up straight. James looked at him for a second then understood

“It can be done… we just need” he muttered and stood up, “well we’re off to bed. I’ll see you all in the morning”

“What are you talking about?” lily asked just as he kissed her goodnight. James simply winked and kissed her again.

“Don’t worry, we’ll explain later” James said walking towards the boys dormitories, “come on Padfoot”

“Merlin you’re just as bossy as Evans!” Sirius said kissing Rebecca goodnight and sticking his tongue out a Lily and Jay. Peter got up without a word and walked hurriedly behind James and Sirius

“You know what? I have the feeling Peter is hiding something” Rebecca said once they were gone

“Wormy is a sweet little guy, what can he possibly do?” Lily said stretching and getting up.

“it’s always the quiet ones you have to be careful of” Jay said as she walked over to the window, “do you reckon we should go out to see if we find Black?”

“It’s dangerous,” Rebecca said walking over to Jay, “plus it’d be hard to find her and we’d probably find her snogging Snape somewhere”

“No way! Snape and Black?” Jay said making a gagging face, “their children would be dreadful! Hey Lily weren’t you friends with Snape?”

“That was a lifetime ago” Lily said thoughtfully, “before he became what he is now”

“A slimy little git?” Jay asked, “I’m sorry to tell you he’s always been one”

“Not always Jay, he was a good guy, I think he still is on the inside” Lily said getting up, “let’s get to bed”

“Do you know what Remus furry little problem is?” Rebecca asked both girls, Jay and Lily looked at each other and nodded, “aren’t you going to tell me?”

“You’re going to have to figure it out on your own” Lily said hugging her friend, “now let’s go comfort Celeste”

“I hate sobbing girls! I’m so glad I don’t share a dorm with you!” Jay said laughing.

*******
“You came” said a cold low voice from the dark, Bellatrix took off her hood and nodded, “I knew you would. The Dark Lord speaks only good things of you”

“It is an honour to hear that,” Bellatrix said grinning, “What did you call me here for? Why in the forest? That big oaf Hagrid could be around somewhere”

“Don’t worry about that oaf; I dropped off a bottle of firewhiskey before I came out here. He’s probably out cold by now” said the mans deep voice, Bellatrix couldn’t see him clearly but she knew exactly who he was, “I have heard of what you want to do”

“Yes I intend on killing members of the Order of the Phoenix” Bellatrix said happily, she didn’t have to mention the fact that she hated them with a passion

“The Dark Lord approves of your decision but he wonders if it’s for him or for yourself” the man said with a certain tone of amusement

“I’d say a mixture of both” Bellatrix said grinning, she lowered her voice so it was barely above a whisper, “so will you help me get rid of them?”

“My dear Bella, I will be honoured but remember nothing in this life is free” the man said taking a step towards Bellatrix, she looked up at him and smiled. She did find him attractive but not as much as she found the Dark Lord attractive, “are you willing to pay the price?”

“Anything is worth getting rid of those ‘things’” Bellatrix said putting her hand on the man’s chest, “I don’t think it’s going to be very hard to pay you. It will actually be a pleasure”

The both laughed and the man leaned in and kissed Bellatrix. Little did they know that they were being watched by one of their own…
**********
Hahahhaha i loved the ending! Aren’t i amusing?
f/b

hey guys i have a short but interesting chapter so remember tell me what you think

+++++++++
“Prongs it’s a risky move, I’ve never tried that charm before” Remus said as he looked at the bit of parchment they had turned into a map of Hogwarts, “if we get it wrong then we’d ruin the map and we’d have to start over”

“But if it works then we’ll have a better way to keep track of the Death Eaters without them knowing” Sirius said as he lazily made socks float around the room. Peter was watching hi, highly entertained.

“I’ll work on it tomorrow, I’m going to ask Flitwick about the charm tomorrow” Remus said leaving the map on his nightstand. He sighed deeply and looked out the window

“Cheer up mate, Celeste wasn’t all that cool anyway” Sirius said letting all the socks fall, “Someday you’ll fine a girl who is fun and crazy! Someone that will rock you’re boring world”

“Yeah Moony she’ll have bright pink hair and funky clothes” James said smirking, “he Sirius doesn’t your cousin have a kid who can turn her hair pink? Let’s set Moony up with her”

“You guys are lame” Remus said shaking his head, “I think that the girls know about me being a werewolf”

“I wouldn’t put it passed them” James said smiling, “don’t worry Moony, they won’t say anything”

“I guess I’ll have to explain to them tomorrow” Remus said as he pulled off his robes, “I can’t believe you suggested I date a little kid”

“well she’s a hell of a lot more interesting than Celeste that’s for sure” Sirius said laughing

***

“Mr. Black what are you doing out of bed at this hour?” Meredith Williams asked as she walked towards the young man with dark hair

“I was looking for James Professor, he has an urgent owl from his mother and I think he need to read it as soon as possible” Sirius lied. Sometimes he even impressed himself with his ability to lie.

“Where is the letter and I’ll give it to him when I see him” Meredith said smiling, Sirius smiled as innocently as he could

“I left it in the dorm, his owl is completely mental, the bloody thing pecks the daylights out of you if you try to take the letter” Sirius replied

“Then how do you know it’s urgent?”

“Because I know James’ mum and she doesn’t send owls this late unless it’s something urgent” Sirius answered as calmly as he could. The truth was that he had been following Bellatrix trying to see where she went. James was following Severus so he couldn’t lend him the invisibility cloak.

“Are you sure you’re telling the truth Sirius?” Meredith said gazing intently at him, he nodded, “Ok, I believe you but I’m going to have to walk you back to Gryffindor Tower. Mr. Potter will have to read the letter when he gets back”

As they walked they talked animatedly about the class. Sirius was very surprise to hear that she was only 25.

“isn’t that a bit young to be a teacher?” Sirius asked as they climbed the stairs

“Well I think professor Dumbledore was a bit desperate for a teacher. He would have hired just about anyone. It appears the job is jinxed” Meredith laughed. Her long hair moving along gracefully as she walked, “I just hope you guys learn something”

“well it was great to see Bellatrix get her butt kicked by Jay” Sirius laughed. Just then James came running at full speed towards them. He looked exhilarated about something.

“Padfoot!” he gasped. He looked at Meredith and put his hand behind his back, “hello Professor”

“what do you have there James?” Meredith asked trying to see what he was hiding.

“this is… just a bit of spare parchment” James said showing her the paper, “I was trying to think of what to write for my Potions essay so I took it with me to patrol the halls”

“Right… ok boys, I have to go check on something. Go directly to Gryffindor tower and stay there please” Meredith said glancing suspiciously at them both. She smiled and left.

She knew they were up to something but she had a more pressing matter at hand.

“it worked Padfoot! It really worked!” James muttered as he handed the parchment to Sirius.

“Prongs, it’s blank how could it have worked?” Sirius said glancing at it looking confused

“well that’s because we’ve modify it so only we could see it!” James said smiling widely, he took the parchment back “look I solemnly swear that I’m up to no good’” he said as he pointed his wand at it.

Thin lines began to appear for their eyes. The map of the entire castle of Hogwarts became visible. It was different than Sirius remembered. It was now covered with tiny little dots that were all labelled.

“look at these two” James said pointing excitedly at the two dots that were standing exactly where they were. With tiny letters it said “James Potter” and “Sirius Black”

“this is amazing mate!” Sirius said looking up at James, “I thought Moony was going to do it”

“he didn’t want to ruin it so he showed me how and explained” James said examining it. Suddenly his eyes darted to a dot labelled “Bellatrix Black”. It was moving quickly towards the forest. Waiting there were two more dots labelled, “Rodolphus Lestrange” and “Lucius Malfoy”. James pointed at them.

“They’re both Death Eaters! They are in Voldemort’s inner circle” Sirius said as he shoved the map back into James’ hands, “we have to go see what they’re up to!”

“Just what I was thinking” James said. He muttered something and pocketed the map, “but let’s get under this mate” he pulled the invisibility cloak from out of his pockets

“ok but let’s walk quickly” Sirius said getting under the thin cloak.

The almost ran out of the castle. It was a good thing it was dark because they were bothering to keep their feet well hidden. As they reached the forest they became more cautious. They walked slowly and heard the mumbles of voices. They were laughing.

“When Lestrange told me what you were planning I couldn’t believe it” Lucius said in an amuse tone. James had to use all the self control he had to resist running and blasting him into oblivion, “of course I want to help Bella”

“I thought you would Lucius” she was silenced by a noise. Sirius had accidentally stepped on a large dry twig. It made a lot of noise, “what was that?”

“I think there’s someone here” Rodolphus said in a deep anxious voice.

“I have to get out of here. If Dumbledore sees me here I’ll be sent to Azkaban” Lucius said as he walked off into the forest. He was almost running. James couldn’t contain himself. He pulled out his wand and sent a stunned flying at Lucius.

They both pulled the invisibility cloak off and began dueling. Rodolphus was engaged in a duel with Sirius and James with Bellatrix. Lucius had managed to doge the stunner and ran off.

“Nosey little gits” Bellatrix said as he sent a killing curse at James that missed him by inches, “I knew I was being followed”

“well you’ve just been caught Black” James said as a stunner hit her in the chest. Sirius and Rodolphus were still dueling intently. James saw that Meredith was running down followed by Professor Dumbledore.

Rodolphus saw Dumbledore and was distracted. Sirius stunner hit him.

“what are you boys doing out here? I told you to get inside!” Meredith said looking sternly at them. Dumbledore was looking at Rodolphus.

“let’s get them inside,” Dumbledore said quickly.

****
will bella be caught at last? will rodolphus get sent to azkaban? find out in the next chapter hahahahah i'm a dork
f/b

Hey guys! So I’m posting like super soon hahahaha I’m amusing huh? Well yeah we already said I’m a dork and proud of it! So this is a normal size chapter and to all of you who still ready my fic (because I’ve lost tons of readers because of my lack of posting) thank you! You guys rock! I seriously love to read your feedback! It motivates me to write and well thanks!
+++

“Good evening Poppy” Professor Dumbledore said pleasantly as they walked into the hospital wing, floating on two stretchers in front of them were Bellatrix and Rodolphus, “We’re terribly sorry to bother you at this hour”

With one flick of his wand he carefully laid both of the inert bodies on seprate beds. Madam Pomfrey rushed over. Professor Dumbledore shook his head.

“Before I let you tend to them Poppy I need to ask them several questions” Dumbledore said looking down at Rodolphus first. He waved his wand and Rodolphus began to stir, “good evening Rodolphus, what a pleasant surprise”

Rodolphus looked started when he heard Dumbledore’s voice so calm and pleasant, like if he was greeting an old friend.

“Dumbledore” Rodolphus said as he sat up.

“I was just wondering, what you’re doing here at this late hour?” Dumbledore asked still with his calm pleasant voice. James and Sirius were both utterly impressed.

“I was in the area and I wanted to see my sister” Rodolphus replied trying to keep his voice steady.

“I’m sure Darleen would be thrilled to see you, but I’m afraid, it’s a bit late for you to visit” Dumbledore said smiling. His bright blue eyes were gazing intently upon Rodolphus, “am curious to know how it is you ended up speaking to Ms. Black instead”

“I-I… fine if you must know,” Rodolphus began as he looked over at Bellatrix, “Bella and I are involved. I wanted to surprise her by coming to see her”

“Is that so? Well congratulations! You two make a very interesting pair” Dumbledore said absolutely beaming. He waved his wand and Bellatrix awoke. She stirred and when she saw them all standing between the bed she was on and the bed where Rodolphus was she instinctively reached for her wand, even though it wasn’t there, “Ms. Black Rodolphus has just told us everything!”

Bellatrix stared at Rodolphus with a mixture of anger and disbelief. How could he betray the Dark Lord? She was about to open her mouth when Rodolphus said, “yes dear I just told them that you and I are together”

“You didn’t have to inform them about us” Bellatrix said some what relieved. She went along with the story, “especially after those two attacked us without reason”

“You filthy little…” Sirius began. Dumbledore gave him a sharp look and Sirius immediately became quiet.

“well then, I’m afraid you were out of bed after hours Ms. Black, I think you’ve earned yourself a week of detention and 20 points from Slytherin” Dumbledore said calmly as he looked back at the two, “Rodolphus, prior to your beliefs there are times when it’s not appropriate to just drop by. Please refrain from it. If you want to see Ms. Black do it during one of he hogsmead weekends. If I catch you here again without authorization I will have to take things more seriously”

“It won’t happen again Dumbledore” Rodolphus said almost mockingly sweet, “I’m sorry for the inconvenience”

“You two, come with me to my office” Professor Dumbledore said to James and Sirius. He turned to Madam Pomfrey and smiled letting her go about her business. James glared at both Bellatrix and Rodolphus on their way out. Sirius on the other hand made a rude hand gesture making sure no one saw.

Meredith started to follow, “no Meredith, I need to talk to the boys alone. Please make sure Mr. Lestrange leaves” Professor Dumbledore said looking back at Meredith. She simply shrugged and nodded. She turned around and walked back, her long hair waving happily behind her.

“Tell me exactly what happened” Professor Dumbledore said as soon as they walked into his office. The portraits of the former headmasters seemed to be asleep. It seemed to James that the office always never changed. It was the same every time he walked in. they began taking turns telling what happened, except they conveniently forgot to mention the map, “how did you know they were outside in the forest?”

“I was following Bellatrix and I saw her going down towards the forest before I was caught by Professor Williams” Sirius said looking at Dumbledore in the eye. It wasn’t a lie it just wasn’t the entire truth.

“I want you boy to be more careful, Rodolphus Lestrange is a danger man. He is one of Lord Voldemort’s most faithful servants. He could have killed you” Professor Dumbledore said in a calm voice yet it was worse than if he would have yelled, he seemed mildly anxious, “please don’t make me regret ever asking you to be in the Order. You’re life is worth more than capturing any Death Eater”

“If it’s to stop Voldemort, I’d be willing to give up my life” James said very seriously. He knew Voldemort was responsible for the death of a lot of good people, “it all would be for the greater good”

Dumbledore flinched slightly at the sound of the phrase. “no death is for the greater good”. He shook his head and for some strange reason looked at his wand.

“Professor I have a question” Sirius said ignoring the distracted look on the headmaster’s face, “why did you let Lestrange get away! We all know he’s a Death Eater”

“A powerful, rich and well connected Death Eater. One who apparently wasn’t doing anything other than visiting his new girlfriend” Dumbledore said snapping out of it, “don’t worry Sirius sooner or later all the Death Eaters will be locked up”

“How did you know where we were?” James asked

“I met Professor Williams in the great hall and she told me she had heard a disturbance outside” Professor Dumbledore said shrugging, “I would just say that I’m glad I wanted to take a night time stroll. Now get to bed and don’t take any detores. I’m begging you both stay out of trouble or you’ll leave me no choice”

James and Sirius stood up and walked out. They both looked rather sad.

“I can’t believe we got told off for going after 3 highly dangerous Death Eaters” Sirius said as they reached the portrait of the fat lady

“I wonder why Dumbledore flinched at the sound of the phrase ‘for the better good’. Did you notice that?” James said stopping and looking at Sirius

“I did, and he looked at his wand very carefully after that” Sirius said looking thoughtful, “I wonder what that was about”

“you know now that I think about it, I’ve heard that phrase before but I don’t remember where” James said shrugging, “ but we can figure that out tomorrow. I think we’re going to have to be more careful from now on”

“When have we ever not been careful?” Sirius said grinning.

“This is a very enlightening conversation but can you just give me the password so I can go back to sleep” the fat lady said grouchily.

*******
The next morning both boys had to stand the yelling and complaints from the girls for being so careless

“you could have been killed and I wouldn’t have found out at all!” Rebecca screamed at Sirius in the common room. People all around them were staring at them, half intrigued half amused, “how is it that you’re so thoughtless and inconsiderate? How would you feel if I went off and wrestled the giant squid or went off to fight a giant?!”

“Well I think you can take them both dear…” Sirius said grinning, “I don’t think the giant squid would be very happy unless the wrestling match was underwater, but then I don’t see how you could breathe underwater for so long”

“You know what I mean!” Rebecca said rolling her eyes trying very hard to stay mad

“I’m sorry Becca, I’m a jerk, and I’m dim witted troll with only half a brain. Please don’t go wrestle the giant squid! I’d be jealous” Sirius said pulling Rebecca into a hug. She turned her head and crossed her arms but a very small smile appeared on her face, “it’s your fault anyway. The half a brain I have is used only to store thoughts of you. I can’t possibly think of anything else”

“I don’t like you” she said smiling and shaking her head.

“I know, you don’t like me, you love me” Sirius said grinning.

Something very similar happened when Lily went to wake James the next day.

“ARE YOU STUPID?” Lily yelled at James when he told her while he was putting his shoes on, “NO WAIT I ALREADY KNOW THE ANSWER YOU ARE!”

“Calm down Lils…”

“DON’T CALM DOWN LILS ME! IT’S A MIRACLE YOU’RE NOT DEAD! I’VE HEARD THAT LESTRANGE HAS KILLED AT LEAST 20 PEOPLE AND IS STILL OUT HAVING THE TIME OF HIS LIFE!” Lily screamed and pushed James, “HOW DO YOU THINK I WOULD HAVE FELT TO SEE YOU DEAD LYING UNDER THE DARK MARK? OR SEE YOU IN THE HOSPITAL WING AN INCH FROM DEATH! DO YOU EVER THINK?!”

“I know what if feels and I don’t want you ever to have to go through that Lily” James said in a soft tone. It was true, he had seen Carmel lying dead under the dark mark and had seen Lily lying in the hospital wing lying an inch from death, “it wasn’t planned. We know Bellatrix is up to something, we saw her on the map meet Malfoy and Lestrange so we instinctively followed”

“Instinctively? What are you animals that act on instincts? Come on James that’s what you guys have brains for” Lily said a bit calmer. She had forgotten that James did know what it felt like. It was hard to get mad at James when he was being so reasonable.

“We’re men, we follow our instincts.” He said grinning, “I’m sorry Lils. You’re right we didn’t think. Don’t be mad”

“What map?” Lily said randomly. James looked confused, “you said you saw her meet Malfoy and Lestrange on a map. What map?”

“Remember how we were talking about making a way to spy on the Death Eaters? Well we found a way. Look” he said going to his trunk and pulling out a piece of parchment. He muttered something under his breath and handed it to her. Lily gazed down upon it with her green eyes wide as saucers, “wicked cool huh?”

“How did you… when?” Lily said gapping at him, “this shows everyone in the castle!”

“Well we’ve been exploring the castle for years, so we decided to map it out. Then when you guys mentioned it I thought of a little charm work that might do the trick” James said grinning, “it’s not as good as I wanted it. I wanted little people not dots but I’m not as good at charms as you are”

“Stop it I want to be mad at you” Lily said grinning. She didn’t take her eyes off the map, “where do these lead to?”

“Hogsmead. There are seven. These four” James said pointing to the passageways, “aren’t very secret seeing as Filch knows about them. But these three are completely unknown by all except for us”

“If I’m not mistaken this one” Lily said pointing to one, “is where the Whomping Willow is. So I assume you can’t use it”

“Err yeah you’re right. But these two are very useful” James said trying to change the subject. “So yeah when we saw them we just went. Are you still mad?”

“How can I stay mad when you show impressive magical ability?” Lily said sighing heavily, “you’re still an inconsiderate baboon”

“But you’ve always known that” James said kissing the top of Lily’s head, “you know you’re the best Lils. Have I told you that?”

“Yes but not nearly often enough” Lily said smiling in spite of herself, “but as punishment you’re going to have to help me with my Transfiguration essay”

“Which part of it is the punishment?” James said grinning

“It means no kissing, only working” Lily said winking as James groaned

****

“How long are you going to continue with this act?” Bellatrix snapped.

“As long as the Dark Lord wants me too” replied a cool brisk voice. They were sitting in the Slytherin common room, “you are no longer a spy. Everyone knows that you work for the Dark Lord. You little children have caused the Dark Lord nothing but trouble”

“For you’re information I have done so much for the Dark Lord” Bellatrix growled. Severus shook his head.

“I’m afraid she’s right. We’ve been careless and there are very little of us who haven’t blown our cover. Peter is still a very good spy. He keeps us informed about what happens with Potter and the Order” Severus shook his head, “as for the rest of us, we all have stupid Potter and his friends following us. So I think it’s good that you remain as a spy”

“I’m glad to see at least one of you understands the situation” said again the cool voice. Everyone stared at the owner of the voice, “as for your plan Bellatrix Rodolphus filled me in and I think you need to think about a few other things before you go about it”

“Who asked you for your opinion?” Bellatrix snapped. Her voice was full of resentment.

“You can’t do it with out me Bellatrix. If you really want to take her out, you need me. I will help you and everything will work out” said the voice. A smile appeared upon the persons face, “that when we’re done, we’ll have weakened everyone in the Order. Including Dumbledore”
+++
Dun dun dun!!!!! Who could the voice belong too? I think you all already know but let me be I like to try to be mysterious so yeah some one is going to die and it’s going to shake everyone up a lot
f/b

alright guys i have a brand new chapter for you well i'm sorry to inform that i didn't tell who's voice it was but sooner or later you shall know i'm so funny aren't i? hahahahaha well ok this chapter is a bit dull i know but bare with me... if you didn't like the chapter tell me, if you did tell me... if you think i should change it tell me... if you think pigs could fly well you have issues hahahahah alright i'm rambling like usual. alright enjoy

***************
“Settle down class. Seeing as this is the last class before you all go off on holiday I thought it’d be nice to give you all a treat” Meredith said as she paced her classroom, “we haven’t done this since the first class because someone” she looked at Bellatrix who sniggered, “didn’t follow the rules, but I count that everyone will today.

“We will be duelling in pairs. Let’s get one thing clear, I don’t want any blood on my floor, I will not allow dark magic in my classroom. Anyone who uses it will be expelled” Meredith said getting on top of her desk. With a flick of her wand she pushed the desks aside, “to stir things up a bit, I’m going to divide you up in pairs at random. I have placed your names in this bag. Play fair guys and have fun”

She began to pull out names from the bag. James was paired up with Peter; Sirius with a Slytherin named Avery, Jay was teamed up with Remus, Lily with Severus and Rebecca with Bellatrix.

“since there isn’t a lot of room here guys and also so I can make sure you follow the rules, you’ll go one by one” Meredith said beaming down at all of them, “ok Mr. Potter and Mr. Pettigrew you guys are first”

“Go easy on him James” Lily whispered smiling. James winked and bowed exaggeratedly to Peter. All the girls in the room except for Lily, Rebecca and Jay giggled at the sight of him; Lily shook her head “he’ll never change”

In a matter of seconds James had Peter disarmed and on the ground. Peter got up quickly, his face scarlet and went to the back of the room. James bowed at the crowd and went to hug Lily. Sirius whooped and clapped.

“Ok that was fast. Good job boys, next is Ms. White and Mr. Lupin. Ms. White don’t drop him on his face please” Meredith said smiling. Jay grinned and walked to the middle of the room. Remus grinned and bowed

“Want me to go easy on you? After all, you are a girl” Remus said smirking and winking and Sirius and James who were both laughing hysterically.

“I think it’s you who should be asking me to go easy on you. After all, it’s well known guys have only half a brain” Jay said batting her eyes.

She blew Remus a kiss and he was caught off guard. Jay almost stunned him, she missed by inches. Their duel was very entertaining and everyone was laughing when Jay finally disarmed Remus. She went over and helped him up.

“Nice try mate but girls will always win” Jay said grinning. Celeste scowled as Remus smiled at Jay and walked to the side laughing with her. Celeste was furious when Jay gave him a hug.

“Alright then, now Mr. Longbottom and Mr. Mulciber it’s your turn” Meredith said smiling. Mulciber instantly sent a stinging hex at Longbottom. He dodged the hex and hit Mulciber with a toe nail growth charm. With the distraction of his toenails breaking his shoes he didn’t notice Longbottom disarmed him.

Sirius and Avery’s duel was also very short. True to his nature, Sirius showed off. He made Avery hang upside down by his ankle and turned his robes into a frilly pink dress with matching pink underwear. Everyone, including Meredith, was laughing. It wasn’t until Meredith told Sirius to stop that he dropped Avery down face first. Avery was swearing and muttering as he went to the back of the room.

When it came Lily’s turn, Severus looked sick to his stomach. He didn’t think he could duel with Lily.

“If you so much as hurt a hair on her pretty head Snivellus, I swear I’ll make you wash your hair and your underwear with acid” James said glaring at Severus. Lily shook her head and shoved him. Severus looked only at Lily.

He gazed into those green eyes he loved so much. Lily looked back at him with an unreadable expression.

Memories of the days they spent together flashed in her mind. It seemed so long ago they talked about what Hogwarts would be like. It seemed like another lifetime when they swore they’d be friends forever.

Lily bowed curtly as did Severus. They were both skilled in the art of duelling. They brandished their wands like swords. Everyone watched in suspense. James was clutching his wand just in case he had to jump into action. Then a hex was heading directly at Lily, it seemed it was going to hit her but she did something that left everyone, including Severus, amazed. She levitated into the air to avoid getting hit but the hex. It was almost as if she were flying. Severus was so impressed that he didn’t see Lily disarm him for the air.

There was a deafening silence when Lily got back to the floor. She didn’t see why everyone was so impressed. It was just a useful little charm work. She shrugged and James and Sirius whooped again. Everyone clapped expect for the Slytherin.

“That was really impressive Ms. Evans. Nice try Mr. Snape” Meredith said looking very impressed, “ok the last pair, Ms. Adams and Ms. Black”

Bellatrix’s eyes shone with pleasure, her face had a challenging smile upon it. Rebecca looked extremely concentrated, as if she knew she was facing the person who murdered her parents. They both cast spells at the same time; the spells hit each other in mid air and hit different objects. Different coloured lights flashed all around. Bellatrix had to move quickly because Rebecca was faster than she had expected. Rebecca was in front of a group of Slytherins, she was so concentrated on her duel that she didn’t notice where she was. Darleen took advantage and used a Tripping jinx on Rebecca which caused her to stumble. Bellatrix laughed.

“Somnus infinitio!” Bellatrix yelled. The spell hit Rebecca right in the chest. She immediately fell to the ground. Everyone gasped, the Slytherins clapped. Meredith jumped down and ran to Rebecca. She did several counter spells and jinxes but Rebecca was still unconscious.

“What did you to her Bellatrix?” Meredith asked in a menacing tone. Bellatrix shrugged and laughed.

“It looks like we’re finally free of the entire blood traitor Adams line” Bellatrix mocked. There was a loud whipping sound. Bellatrix was toppled over. Sirius was standing over her with his wand against her head.

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER!” Sirius snarled. Bellatrix just laughed

“Calm down cousin, isn’t family more important” she sneered even though she wasn’t able to move. Sirius slashed the air with his wand and Bellatrix screamed. Big gashes appeared on her face and arms. Sirius was using a Severing Charm on her.

“SIRIUS! Get away from her now! I’ll handle it! Take Rebecca to the Hospital Wing NOW!” Meredith yelled when she saw what Sirius was doing. Sirius made on last cut on Bellatrix leg and walked off carrying Rebecca.

***

“What’s wrong with her? Is she going to be ok?” Sirius asked nervously as Madam Pomfrey worked on Rebecca. She sighed deeply and looked at them. Sirius, James, Lily, Jay and Remus were all there looking anxious, “what did she do to her?”

“She’s going to be fine, she’s just lucky the spell didn’t have time to work properly. This curse simulates the cry of mandrakes. It put her into a deep sleep. If she would have gotten here 2 minutes later she wouldn’t have made it. Right now there isn’t anything you can do” Madam Pomfrey explained calmly, “she isn’t going to wake up anytime soon. I suggest you 5 go back to class”

“I’m not leaving here until she wakes up” Sirius said sitting in the chair next to Rebecca. Madam Pomfrey was about to say something but Sirius interrupted, “if you kick me out I’ll just find a way to come back in. if you lock me out, I’ll stay outside the door until she wakes up. The point is I’m not going anywhere so make things easier on both of us and let me stay”

Reluctantly Madam Pomfrey agreed to let Sirius stay if he promised he’d stay put. The rest of them left and said they’d be back later.

Sirius stayed holding Rebecca’s hand for a while. It wasn’t until they brought Bellatrix in that he got kicked out. He had tried to hex her again and Madam Pomfrey made him leave. As he walked to the door he sent a stinging hex at Bellatrix and hit her in the face. The last thing he heard was her whimpering like a hurt dog.

“What are you doing back here? I thought you were staying with Becca!” Lily said when she saw Sirius walk though the portrait hole. He threw himself in an armchair in front of the blazing fire. He looked tired and annoyed, “I thought that Madam Pomfrey let you stay”

“She did until they brought Bellatrix in and I hexed her” he muttered angrily, “what was Williams playing at? Specially, that stupid hag Bellatrix!”

“I don’t think Professor Williams thought Bellatrix would play dirty” Jay said trying to calm Sirius down. He laughed hollowly

“Then she’s just a stupid twit. Bellatrix doesn’t know the meaning of fair play. She better pray that Becca wakes up because if she doesn’t, I swear I’ll kill her”

“I don’t think you’re capable of cold blooded murder” Jay said looking at him a bit scared.

“you don’t know what I’m capable of. Becca is all I have” Sirius said looking into the fire. There were tears swimming in his grey eyes, “I don’t have parents who love me or a family that gives a damn about what I do. All I have is Becca. If I loose her I loose myself”

“You have us mate” James said quietly, “you’re the brother I always wanted” Sirius looked up at all of them. He smiled slightly, “you’ll always have us. All of us”

“Yeah Sirius we’re here for you, even when you’re an arrogant, pigheaded dung brain” Lily said sweetly. Sirius shook his head slightly. They all sat there in silence thinking about their friend.

“I should have never let her join the order” Sirius sighed after a while

“Let her?” Lily and Jay said together. James started to laugh but he turned it into a cough when Lily glared at him.

“Don’t you realize that she’s in danger? She could get killed” Sirius said coldly.

“A hippogriff could fall out of the sky and land on her head, the giant quid could fall in love with you and take you into the lake and you drown. Hagrid could feed me to one of his beast, Lily could get hit by the knight bus as she walks to Hogsmeade, Remus’ bunny might turn evil and eat him alive or Peter could turn into a Death Eater and get killed by you, James could get stabbed by a unicorn horn” Jay said quickly making everyone except Peter snort, “the point is we’re all going to die someday. I say it might as well be fighting to be able to live!”

“You heard what Bellatrix said about the Adams. She’s a target” Sirius snapped at Jay, “they’ve already killed her parents”

“She wants to fight Sirius! We all do! Don’t you think her parents deserve justice?” Jay said fiercely

“It’s easy for you to say fight; it’s easy for you to say her parents deserve justice. What do you know about loosing a loved one?” Sirius retorted angrily

“Unfortunately a lot” Jay replied coldly, “just because I haven’t shared it with you Sirius doesn’t mean I haven’t lost someone. This is a war, there are bound to be casualties. I lost my best friend and my little sister”

“Your… what?” Sirius gapped. Jay had never mentioned the loss of her sister to anyone. Only Carmel had known how hard it had been on her. By the look on his face Remus also knew. Jay looked out the window. Everything outside was grey and frosty.

“You guys know that Carmel and I were really close until she started dating Malfoy. What you guys didn’t know is that I also lost my little sister. Voldemort tried to recruit my mom to help him as a spy in the ministry, but he didn’t convince her so he sent Greyback after my sister. You know how much he likes little kids. When he was done with Alexis, we had very little to burry. She was only nine years old” Jay said as a single tear trickled down her face. James swore under his breath as Remus went to sit next to Jay, she looked at him and shrugged, “I guess it’s better this way. That ways she doesn’t have to suffer having a furry little problem once a month. I know very well what it’s like to loose a loved one Sirius. My family’s defiantly on their ‘to do’ list”

“I-I…didn’t… I’m sorry” Sirius said sadly looking at Jay directly in the eyes

“It’s ok; we’ve all lost something or someone but still have to fight! If we don’t then we won’t have a future to live” Jay said looking around. Everyone was looking at her except for Peter, “Lily, I know you’ve lost your friend Vicky and you’re a target because your muggle-born; James you lost Carmel and I know how much that hurt you, I saw you at the funeral; Remus I know you haven’t told us but we know, I know what Greyback did to you, I understand, oh boy do I understand. Sirius you lost your family in the worst kind of way, you lost them to the dark side, I know it must be rough on you. Peter you’re the only one who hasn’t lost a loved one. I’m sure you want to keep it that way. Rebecca lost her parents, I lost two sisters one blood related, the other almost that”

“Don’t judge me as a coward but I’m terrified” Sirius said in a voice barely audible

“It’s ok to be scared Padfoot” James said taking Lily’s hand, “I’m scared also”

“We’re at war and what’s worse it’s a war we didn’t start but we have to fight” Remus said looking at Jay, “I’m sorry I didn’t trust you girls but it’s not something I share with everyone”

“Perfectly understandable Remus though I must admit I’ve known for years. I was just waiting to see if you’d tell me” Lily said smiling softly.

“I promise you that if we meet Greyback we’ll take him down together” Remus said to Jay putting his arm around her shoulders. Just then Celeste came out of her dorm with Alice. When she saw Remus with his arm around Jay she went red in the face and stormed out of through the portrait hole. Alice stood there looking confused, she smiled at them shrugging and walking back to her dorm.

“She didn’t look happy” James said shaking his head. Lily shrugged with a small smile on her face. Sirius finally grinned, for the first time in hours.

****
“I can’t believe we all were humiliated by those pratts” Avery said angrily as they walked through the corridors.

“Well at least Bella got Adams real good. I love it when chicks fight” Mulciber said laughing, “I can’t believe what mudblood Evans did”

“You and me both” Severus said mainly to himself

“But you have to admit, it was hot” Avery said laughing stupidly. Severus grinned and nodded

“Snape, can I have a word?” Celeste said panting as she caught up with them. She looked at Avery and Mulciber with disgust and added, “Alone”

“A word eh Carson? Wouldn’t you rather let our bodies do the talking?” Snape said winking, Avery and Mulciber left laughing, “ok Carson what is it about? What can I do for you?”

“It’s more of what I can do for you and I’m not referring to anything sexual so put your thing back in you robes. You want a way to get Jay White?” Celeste asked very serious. Severus’ dark eyes shone with interest, he nodded slowly, “I can help you”

“Why in the name of Merlin would you do that?” Severus asked amused

“Someone has to teacher her to respect other’s… stuff” Celeste said bravely. A blonde strand of hair fell on her face. Severus reached out and tucked it behind her ear.

“By stuff you mean Lupin?”

“Maybe. Do you want my help or not?” Celeste snapped pushing Severus’ hand away from her face.

“All right, I accept your offer” Severus said slowly. He grinned at Celeste as she beamed at him, “I hope you realize what you’re getting into”

“I’m well aware of it. Someone had to teach Jay that she isn’t at great as she thinks she is” Celeste said raising her head arrogantly. Severus shook his head and laughed.

“I guess its true then, here I was thinking it was rubbish”

“What’s true?”

“Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned”

*****
dun dun dun celeste has gone to the dark side! i hear they have cookies
snape trying to be charming hahaha poor fool
anywho you know what to do
f/b

boy oh boy oh boy this chapter is ermm long i'm not very happy with how it's written to be truthful but what can i say, i had a rough week
ok so thank you all for the feedback! i love reading it even if you guys are threatening me oh and a big thanks to AJ (eagleanimagus) for he's help with the plot and stuff and a big thanks to sophie (amortentia_lover) for her good advice she told me to kill people. oh and a huge thanks to jay (ChOcO) for her help i think she's a big help seeing as jay is jay
oh and of course to you all for reading i hope you don't get too bored ( i just saw how long it is and man i'm sorry!)

**************


“Sirius…” Rebecca mumbled without opening her eyes. Sirius raised his head and looked at her like if he had imagined her speaking. She had been unconscious for about 2 days. Even if Madam Pomfrey has assured them that it was normal, the marauders and the girls were worried sick. Rebecca groaned.

“I’m here Becca. I’m right here with you.” Sirius said taking her hand and kissing it. Rebecca’s eyelashes fluttered. It seemed like it was taking great amount of effort to open her eyes.
“Hi” she said opening her eyes just a crack, Sirius grinned so widely it hurt, “Did I get her?”

“Hi, get who?” Sirius asked brushing Rebecca’s face with his hand. She smiled weakly.

“That evil troll”, Rebecca said now more aware of where she was.

“Na, but I got her for you.” Sirius said winking.

“That’s good. Why am I here?” Rebecca asked trying to sit up. She couldn’t. “Last thing I remember is that Darleen Lestrange tripped me.”

“So that’s why you fell. Stupid unfair… hags,” Sirius snarled. He explained what happened after she tripped. She shook her head when Sirius told her what he did to Bellatrix.

“She’s not worth it you know. Stupid hag can’t even kill me right. I wonder why Voldemort keeps her around” Rebecca snorted, “You don’t think she and Voldemort… go around doing the dirty?”

Sirius laughed so loud that Madam Pomfrey came over to see what was wrong with him.

“You’re finally awake” Madam Pomfrey said in a ton of relief.

“I think I over did my beauty sleep.” Rebecca grinned, “but then again if Sleeping Beauty slept for 100 years, what’s two days”

“Who’s Sleeping Beauty?” Sirius asked as Madam Pomfrey gave Rebecca a potion. She made a face but drank it all.

“Merlin that’s ghastly! It’s a muggle fairytale” Rebecca replied gagging, “where are the others?”

“Remember Prongs and Evans are planning a ball? Well it’s tomorrow night. Evans is all wound up, she’s forcing Moony, Wormtail and Jay to help her decorate the hall” Sirius rolled his eyes, “you know how Evans gets. She want everything perfect! Plus I think that fact that you weren’t waking up was really getting to her”

“The good thing is that she did wake up. It seems the spell didn’t leave any damage” Madam Pomfrey said smiling.

“So when can I leave?” Rebecca asked sitting up, “I want to go to the ball”

“I’m not sure it’s a good idea” Sirius said looking worried

“Why do you have other plans? Maybe you want to go with someone else” she asked lifting an eyebrow.

“Oh yeah, I have like 10 girls all ready to go with me” Sirius smirked, “You know what I mean. I think you should rest.”

“I’m going to keep you over night just to be safe and you’re free tomorrow morning.” Madam Pomfrey said handing her another potion. Rebecca nodded and drank it all and Madam Pomfrey left.

“I think you’re going to have to cancel all of your other dates because you’re going to the ball with me!” Rebecca said winking. “So, hey take out your mirror and tell James and Lils I’m awake.”

“I’m not going to let you spend time with Evans, her bossiness rubs off on you” Sirius said taking out the mirror Rebecca had given him almost a year before; he said James’ name and his face appeared on the mirror. “Hey Prongs, how’s the decoration coming along?”

“Lily’s on a rampage! She’s screaming like a banshee!” James said looking some what harassed, “Any changes with Becca?”

“Sleeping Beauty finally woke up!” Sirius said winking at Rebecca.

“Who’s Sleeping Beauty?” James asked looking puzzled.

“Duh Prongs, it’s a muggle fairytale, everyone knows that.” Sirius grinned.

“James, stop checking your hair in the mirror! There’s still work to be done.” They heard Lily’s voice say in an annoyed tone, “Seriously James you look fine! Sirius is a bad influence on you!”

“Lils look what mirror I’m holding” James said shaking his head “Women…”

“Hey Evans are you implying that I’m vain?” Sirius said in a hurt tone, cutting James off. Rebecca hugged him, “I’m so offended!”

“No you aren’t and I’m not implying, I’m stating a fact.” Lily said as one of her green eyes appeared in the mirror. “So how’s Becca?”

“Why don’t you ask her yourself?” Sirius said sitting on the bed next to Rebecca. He put his arm around her so they both could be seen in the mirror. Lily shrieked and took the mirror from James.

“BECCA, I was so worried! How do you feel? Do you want me to hex Bellatrix?” Lily said all at once. James looked over her shoulder smiling.

“Calm down Lils, Merlin! I feel fine I just have to stay over night to be sure and no I’ll get Bellatrix myself.” Rebecca said grinning evilly. “How’s the decoration coming along?”

“It’s chaos! Everyone seems to be incompetent! Some one keeps complaining about his hair.” Lily said looking at James who wrinkled his nose at her.
“Well I wouldn’t be complain if someone would understand that it’s not a very pleasurable experience to get attacked by a bunch of fairies who had no desire to be moved around” James said running his hand through his hair. Lily rolled her eyes at him

“How much damage could tiny little fairies do?!” she said in an exasperated tone.

“You’re tiny and we all know how much damage you can do” James smirked and kissed Lily’s cheek

“Well we’ll let you two continue bickering. Come see me when you’re done” Rebecca said shaking her head.

“Yeah come by and hey Evans! Stop screaming like a banshee we can hear you all the way up here” Sirius said mockingly. Lily made a rude hand gesture and grinned at him sweetly, “oh how very charming”

“I learned from the best, right James?” she said grinning and waved. The mirror went blank. Sirius quickly put it inside his bag again.

“I’m glad to see you and Lils are getting along better” Rebecca said leaning against Sirius as he wrapped his arms around her, “she hasn’t told you to go stun yourself lately huh?”

“I still wonder if that’s even possible. Maybe I’ll get Wormtail to try it sometime” Sirius said laughing, “Have I told you how happy you make me?”

“you have but I love to hear it” Rebecca said turning to look at him. Sirius smiled and kissed her gently. Rebecca was just deepening the kiss when they heard a shriek

“I will not have any children conceived in my Hospital Wing! Get off that bed now!” Madam Pomfrey shouted

****
“Come on Sirius I’m not made of glass! I can still walk!” Rebecca complained as Sirius carried her up the stairs, “I’m not going to let you carry me the whole way”

“What are you embarrassed me?” Sirius asked grinning. Girls were scowling at them. Rebecca waved at them and they left in a huff

“no I just don’t like being treated like if I were going to break” Rebecca said wrinkling her nose. Sirius carried her all the way to the common room where he unwillingly set her down, “I think you just like touching me”

“I’m not even going to deny that” Sirius said winking, Rebecca pushed him and he kissed her.

“Why in the world are you two always snogging? Can’t you control yourselves?” Remus said when he walked in. Rebecca grinned and shrugged, “I suppose Sirius can’t. it’s good to see you awake Becca”

“It’s good to be awake” Rebecca said sitting in front of the fire, “I’m glad I didn’t sleep through the ball. So anyway, who are you going with?”

“Oh yeah the ball… well I’m just… I was considering not going but…” Remus said blushing slightly; he ran his fingers through his hair. Sirius smirked.

“Come one Moony we won’t laugh” Sirius said smirking, “well not to much anyway”

“Merlin! It’s not who I think it is? Oh Merlin! I should have seen it coming” Rebecca said laughing. Remus blushed even more.

“I-I well I don’t…”

“Will someone please fill me in” Sirius said looking from Rebecca to Remus.

“I-I oh alright but don’t make a big deal out of it please” Remus said smiling as even more colour rose to his face, “I asked Jay to go with me to the ball”

“WHAT? And she said yes?” Sirius asked surprised, Remus nodded sheepishly, “good going mate! I never thought that was possible”

“Neither did I to be honest but I asked and she said yes right away” Remus said grinning

“Aw you two will look so cute together!” Rebecca said grinning

“I have to say that she’s like 1000 times better than Celeste!” Sirius said lying his head on Rebecca’s lap, “she’s got spunk and charisma”

“I know, I mean Celeste is great, she was a real sweet girl but Jay is something else. She’s a bit zany and wild. She completely understands my furry little problem” Remus said grinning, “I guess we’re opposites.”

“Speak of the devil” Sirius said as Jay, James and Lily walked in to the common room, “hey Jay we just heard the news”

“What news?” Jay asked bewildered, she sat down next to Remus and smiled. Remus blushed even more. Rebecca pulled Sirius’ trying to silence him.

“You and Moony eh? I would have never seen that one coming” Sirius said sitting up and trying to get away from Rebecca’s hair pulling. Jay rolled her eyes at him.

“You’d never see anything unless in hit you right in the face Sirius” Jay said winking at Remus, “personally I just hope Celeste doesn’t try to do something to me”

“Well if she did she’d be the one who’d end up hurt” Remus said grinning, “we’ve all seen you duel”

“Well thank you Remus” Jay beamed at him. Sirius snorted loudly and started to laugh. Rebecca elbowed him, “you know Sirius I reckon Lily’s right you should go stun yourself”

“Everyone suggests it but I’m not dumb enough to try” Sirius said shaking his head, “where’s Wormtail? I want to see if he’s try to see if it’s actually possible”

“I don’t know” James said barely realizing that Peter wasn’t around, “he’s probably trying to ask some 3rd year to the ball or something”

“You guys should be nicer to Peter, sometimes I feel he actually gets offended with the things you guys say to him” Lily said sitting down

“Wormtail get offended? Yeah right! He knows how we are, he’s been hanging out with us since first year” James said grinning at Lily, “don’t worry he knows it’s all just jokes”

“Well I’m sorry to interrupt this very edifying conversation but we have to go get ready” Rebecca said getting up. Sirius immediately got up, “no Sirius I’m going to my dorm alone, remember what happened last time you tried to get up there”

“how can I forget” Sirius said darkly as everyone else laughed, “but what do you so much time to get ready for?”

“Sirius don’t try to understand girls” Jay said getting up, “it’s way over your head”

“I reckon you don’t need that much time to get ready, you look beautiful just the way you are” James said to Lily as she got up. She beamed at him.

“Well just wait until I get dressed, you’ll be blown away” Lily said winking at him, “remember we have to get down before everyone else to finish placing the final details”

“You’re the boss” James replied. The girls walked up to the girls dorm laughing.

“Man we must be really hot” Sirius said leaning back on the chair with a smile on his face. The other two did the same, “we’re going to the ball with the 3 best looking girls in the school”

“What can I say, we’re the best looking guys in our school” James said smirking

“That or extremely lucky” Remus said laughing

“Na we’re hot” said James and Sirius together

*****
“That’s a really dangerous plan Celeste” Natalie said as they walked quietly down to the common room. They heard Remus’ voice talking about Jay. Celeste’s face turned red with fury.

“I know it’s dangerous but Snape promised me that no one else would be in danger” Celeste whispered back as the walked quickly across the common room. The marauders didn’t even glance at them

“And you trust Snape?” Natalie asked with a shocked tone of voice, “do you realize that he and his friends are evil? I heard Bellatrix talking about You-Know-Who the other day”

“I’m aware of that Nat but how else am I suppose to get back at Jay?” she said looking angry, “we both know she’s better at duelling than I, and I’m not stupid enough to kill someone myself”

“So you intend on killing her?” Natalie asked in horror

“I’m not killing her but the plan does involve her dying” Celeste said with a twisted smile on her face, “don’t look at me Natalie, I’m telling you this because you’re my best friend. Just make sure you’re out of the great hall at midnight”

“Celeste as your best friend I have to tell you this, you’re going overboard! I know Remus hurt you but you can’t just plot something this horrible because you’re in pain!” Natalie said stopping and looking at her friend, “others could die too you know”

“I know but that’s a risk I’m willing to take”

****

“Whoa Lils, James is going to die when he sees you” Rebecca said as Lily put on her shoes. She did look astonishingly pretty. Her long red hair pulled up in an elegant knot, only a few graceful strands fell framing her face. Her make-up was natural, not over done. Her green eyes looked bigger and were sparkling. Her dress was long and emerald colour. It enhanced her curvy body and gave her an elegant look. Lily smiled at Rebecca.

“Well I don’t think I’ll be seeing much of you tonight. We’re going to have to pry Sirius off of you” Lily said grinning. Rebecca looked fabulous in her black dress. It was a strapless dress that went down to her knees showing off her long legs. She was wearing her dark silky hair down. It lay perfectly on her shoulders. The locket Sirius had given her gleamed proudly around her neck. Her make-up was very slight, only enough to enhance her natural beauty. Her bright blue eyes were sparkling with happiness.

“Well I have to say that I won’t mind that at all” Rebecca said grinning merrily, “come on let’s go see if Jay is ready”

The walked towards the door, just then Celeste and Natalie walked in. Celeste ignored them completely, while Natalie on the other hand looked like she wanted to say something. Her face was pale and anxious. She was about to speak when Alice came out of the bathroom.

“You guys look amazing! I wish I could pull off wearing something like that” Alice said smiling kindly at them. Rebecca and Lily returned the smile. Rebecca’s eyes were still fixed on Natalie. Apparently Natalie lost her nerve and she shrugged as she walked into the bathroom avoiding Celeste’s eyes.

“Nat was going to say something” Rebecca said when they were in the hall. Lily nodded, “did you see the look on her face? She was so pale”

“You don’t think Celeste is going to do something do you?” Lily asked wide eyed

“Come on Lils, even if she did it’s Jay we’re talking about, she’s even feistier than you are! And that is saying a lot” Rebecca said grinning, Lily rolled her eyes, “Celeste would have to be really stupid to try to pull something on Jay”

“Yeah I guess so but I do recall the phrase ‘Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned, nor hell a fury like a woman scorned.’” Lily said as she walked into Jay’s dorm.

“That is very deep did you make that up?” Rebecca asked

“That wasn’t Lily who said that it was the great William Congreve” Jay said as they entered. She was indeed dressed. Both Lily and Rebecca gasped when they saw her. Jay on a normal basis was very pretty but she never bothered with make-up or anything considered to girly. That day though she dressed to kill, she was wearing a beautiful red dress. It looked like if it was made only for her, the silky dress went down to her ankles but had a slit on the left leg that showed off her long legs. Her long curly black hair that was usually picked up messily was now down in cascades of curls which framed her face so delicately. She was wearing less make-up than Lily and Rebecca but this seemed to suit her. Her dark eyes looked darker and her already full lips looked very sexy with an amused smile on them. She looked like a completely other person, “what in the name of Merlin’s hat are you guys looking at? Do I really look that bad?”

“Only if bad means astonishing!” Lily said laughing. Jay grinned, “are you trying to give poor Remus a heart attack? Because if you are I’m pretty sure you’ll achieve it. One question though, how do you know about William Congreve?”

“My dad’s a muggle remember? He likes to read” Jay shrugged, “do I really look alright? You know how much I detest dresses”

“Well that dress makes you look like you were made for them. Seriously Jay, you look to die for” Rebecca said sitting down, Jay beamed at them, “so can I ask you why you choose to go with Remus? I mean he’s a great guy but I never really pictured you two together. Actually I did but only because I’m super smart”

“And modest too” Jay said rolling her eyes, “Remus is just such a sweet guy, he isn’t a womanizer like most of the guys in our year. I don’t know I guess we have a lot in common. I feel attracted to him for some reason”

“Aw little Jay is in love!” Lily poked Jay. Jay blushed slightly

“Love is such a strong word. It’s more like Jay likes Remus” Jay said poking Lily back, “come on let’s get going, we still have to see if the fairies didn’t decided to leave”

They walked down the stairs laughing. As they walked down they saw that all 3 boys were waiting for them at the foot of the stairs. James was wearing black dress robes which made his hair look darker. He apparently had tired to smooth his hair down but didn’t work. Sirius was wearing dark grey robes that really enhanced the colour of his eyes. His hair had an elegancy that James could only dream of. Remus was wearing midnight blue robes; they brought out the colour of his eyes. He looked fresh and very handsome, which was amazing seeing as the full moon was nearing. His sandy blonde hair was combed back.

They were deep in conversation when they heard footsteps on the stairs. They turned to look and their mouths dropped open. James smiled stupidly, Sirius was wide eyed and Remus looked like he was about to faint.

“Get a grip guys!” Lily said grinning widely. She walked down and hugged James, “you look great”

“I can’t even put into words how great you look” James said still with the stupid smile on his face.

Sirius immediately kissed Rebecca.

“Get a grip Black! You’re going to suffocate her” Lily said shaking her head. Sirius laughed

“Sorry but she looks good enough to eat” Sirius said winking. Rebecca shook her head.

“Whoa Remus you look really great” Jay said feeling slightly uncomfortable by Remus’ non stop stare.

“I think he’s petrified, someone hit him in the head” Sirius said grinning. He looked at Jay and whistled, “Well I can see why”

“That red dress should be illegal Jay” James said nodding. Lily laughed

“y-you look…I-I” Remus began; Jay took his arm and smiled.

“I understand, don’t worry we have all night for you to start speaking in full sentences again” Jay laughed. Remus grinned and looked back at his friends.

“I think Moony feels like he’s died and gone to Hellven” Sirius said grinning

“Hellven?” Rebecca asked

“Do you really think that Jay looking like that can get into heaven? No sir but she also doesn’t belong in hell so I reckon there should be somewhere in between. So I named it Hellven” Sirius said laughing.

****
“I can’t believe how easy it is to talk to you” Jay said laughing as she danced with Remus. Remus grinned and nodded, “I’ve had the most amazing time tonight”

“Me too, I’m glad I was finally able to speak with full sentences” Remus said softly. Jay grinned and looked up. It was snowing outside, and it was also snowing on the inside except the snow didn’t fall on anyone. Lily had made the room look like an ice castle. It was all like a fairytale. Even the fairies that were sitting on the traditional Christmas trees seemed to be enjoying the music, “did I ever tell you how amazing you look tonight?”

“I think you’ve told me like 100 times but I will admit it never gets old” Jay laughed. Her laugh seemed to be only heard by Remus.

“I like you Jay; it’s so much fun to be around you. I can really be myself around you” Remus said quietly. His bright blue eyes bore into hers. They were so different like night and day, Jay knew this but she didn’t care.

“I like you too Remus, I like you for who you are. I care about you and your furry little problem” Jay replied getting closer to Remus. It was nearing midnight, “I don’t want this night to end. It’s all been so perfect. I can only think of one thing that would make things even better”

“What’s that?” Remus asked nervously. Jay was getting nearer. Their lips were inches apart when they were about to kiss James got on the stage and interrupted.

“Can I have everyone’s attention please” James said into a microphone. Remus glared up at him and Jay laughed, “Ok I know you all hate me for interrupting but this is important.

“Alright so I know you all know me because let’s face it I’m very popular” several girls giggled, other boys snorted the Slytherins booed, “alright shut it guys. I want to sing a little something I wrote for someone very special in my life. Yeah you guys guessed it, I wrote it for Sirius Black”

Everyone laughed; Sirius blew him a kiss, “no seriously though I wrote this for the woman who makes my life meaningful. The only person I will love for the rest of my life. This song is for you Lily Evans…”

She rolls the window down
And she
Talks over the sound
Of the cars that pass us by
And I don't know why
But she's changed my mind

Would you look at her
She looks at me
She's got me thinking about her constantly
But she don't know how I feel
And as she carries on without a doubt
I wonder if she's figured out
I'm crazy for this girl
I'm crazy for this girl

She was the one to hold me
The night
The sky fell down
And what was I thinking when
The world didn't end
Why didn't I know what I know now

Would you look at her
She looks at me
She's got me thinking about her constantly
But she don't know how I feel
And as she carries on without a doubt
I wonder if she's figured out
I'm crazy for this girl
I'm crazy for this girl

Right now
Face to face
All my fears
Pushed aside
And right now
I'm ready to spend the rest of my life
With you

Would you look at her
She looks at me
She's got me thinking about her constantly
But she don't know how I feel
And as she carries on without a doubt
I wonder if she's figured out
I'm crazy for this girl
I'm crazy for this girl

Would you look at her
She looks at me
She's got me thinking about her constantly
But she don't know how I feel
And as she carries on without a doubt
I wonder if she's figured out
I'm crazy for this girl
I'm crazy for this girl

Everyone was dancing while James sung. Lily stood there looking at him with all the love imaginable.

“James sings well doesn’t he” Remus said as he danced with Jay. She nodded and suddenly kissed him before anyone could interrupt. Everyone seemed to fade away.

Everything seemed perfect, the night was wonderful. Midnight came along and things went from perfect to a disaster. Everything went dark. Suddenly there was screaming everywhere. Chaos and fear was spread through out the great hall.

James jumped down from the stage and looked around to see what was happening. People were running out as fast as they could. Just when he had thought it was some kind of prank he saw them.

They were about 50 rotting corpuses attacking people left and right. James pulled out his wand and tried to remember what he had to do, but the sight of the pearly white bodies and the smell of their decaying flesh paralyzed him. It took him a few seconds to remember what was happening. It all seemed like part of a nightmare. He and Lily had been left in charge. Several of the teachers had left including Professor Dumbledore.

“Lily round up the others as fast as you can! Remember that inferi can be repelled by fire” James yelled as he crossed the hall. He saw Jay and Remus ran along beside him. Several inferi had students on the floor, others were chasing them out of the hall, “Jay go help the ones that are outside, Moony go with her!”

James ran to the nearest ones and made his wand create fire. That seemed to immobilize them. He saw a doe patrounus cross the hall and make its way towards Dumbledore’s office. He had no time to think he went after another batch of dead bodies.

***

Jay ran across the entrance and saw a 5 or 6 inferi chase some people into a classroom. She instinctively ran after them.

“Hey dead dudes! Come here!” she screamed trying to distract their attention from the fourth years they had cornered. It worked they went after her instead. The fourth years took the opportunity and ran for dear life. Jay was now in a dark classroom alone with 6 inferi. Suddenly she saw she wasn’t alone. A masked figure walked into the room. She was caught off guard and she felt her wand leave her hands.

“You aren’t so brave now are you Jay?” said a cold voice. She tried to recognize it but the inferi were getting closer. Her fear had increased. She felt petrified, “this should teach you that you shouldn’t mess with other’s boyfriends”

“I haven’t taken anyone’s boyfriend! Who are you? Don’t be a coward and show yourself” Jay screamed. She tried to move towards her wand but everything was too dark to see where it was.

“I’m not stupid. I guess this is the end of the great Jay White” sneered the hooded person, “you aren’t so great now are you?”

The person turned around and walked out locking the door. Jay could hardly breathe, she knew nothing could stop inferi except fire. She didn’t have any chance of making fire without her wand.

“HELP! I’M IN HERE!” she screamed with all her might as she ran to the edge of the room. It was hopeless no one could hear her.

****

dun dun dun!!!! you guys said you didn't want me to kill becca but you never said i couldn't kill jay hahahaha i wonder if i will kill her...
alright the song is supposedly by lifehouse but i don't think it sounds very lifehouseish but i don't know
here's the link I'm crazy for this girl
i know i'm a dork
oh and don't forget to leave me feedback
f/b

hey all!!!! so i gotta new chapter!!! so ermm yeah i know you all don't want me to kill jay and i did promise that i wouldn't kill her when i created the chapter but i fear i might not be able to keep my promise hahahahaha ai'm so funny huh?
ok so thanks all for the feedback and well i'm afraid that the next few chapters aren't going to be very pleasent but well this is a war after all!

ok

****

Natalie ran as quickly as he shaking legs let her. She could hear the terrified screams getting louder as she made her way towards the great hall. She stood horrified as she saw the rotting corpus attacking people everywhere. There were people sprawled across the floor looking dead. She saw six inferi chasing several 4th years across the entrance hall and into a classroom. She stood there paralyzed, she felt sick to her stomach just thinking that her best friend helped to create this nightmare. Just as she was about to run to help the 4th years she saw Jay sprint across the entrance hall after the inferi. Seconds later she saw the 4th years run out and up towards her. She saw a hooded person enter the room. By the way the person carried them self, Natalie knew it was Celeste.

A few moments passed and she saw Celeste come out of the room and locking it. Natalie couldn’t believe her friend was capable of murder. Without really thinking about what she was doing she ran down the stairs and ran to the room where Jay was locked in. she had to use several charms to open the door and when she did she saw Jay in the corner of the room screaming. Natalie tried to remember what they had learnt about inferi in Defence Against the Dark Arts.

She ran into the run on instinct and started a fire with her wand. The inferi turned to her and fell immobilized. Jay looked pale and was shaking violently. Her face was transparent. Her curly hair was all over the place.

The room was still very dark; Jay wasn’t able to see who had saved her.

“Who’s there?” Jay croaked. She didn’t have time to see who had saved her. Her attention was drawn back towards the door. To her horror, the same hooded figure stood there.

“How did… it’s.. How did you get rid of them? You didn’t have a wand! You… it’s” Celeste’s voice stuttered. Natalie stood silently in the shadows; she was torn between fear and rage. She couldn’t believe Celeste was responsible for all of this. The tone of Celeste’s voice scared him, “I have no choice. You have to die one way another”

Celeste raised her wand; Natalie ran towards Jay without thinking and jumped in front of her. There was a flash of green light and they heard a loud thud. There were two screams one emitted by Jay filled with panic and fear, the other by Celeste as she ran out of the room without looking back.

Horror struck, Jay saw Natalie lay sprawled on the floor, her dress was ragged, her eyes were opened wide and empty. Jay knelt next to her body refusing to believe she was dead.

“Natalie! Come on get up” Jay said hysterically even though she knew perfectly well that Natalie wasn’t going to wake up, “HELP ME PLEASE! PLEASE SOMEONE! I NEED HELP IN HERE”
A minute later Rebecca and Sirius ran in. when Rebecca saw Natalie lying dead on the floor she screamed.

“Don’t just stand there! Do something!” Jay screamed at Sirius. Rebecca knelt down next to Jay and hugged her. They were both crying.

Sirius ran out to the entrance hall and found Professor Dumbledore getting rid of the rest of the inferi, the rest of the teachers were tending to the injured.

“Professor Dumbledore! I need your help! Natalie is dead” Sirius said as he ran towards Dumbledore

They practically ran to the classroom where the girls were. Both were still kneeling next to Natalie’s dead body. The inferi that had attacked them were lying motionless not to far from them. With a swing of his wand, Dumbledore made them disappear.

“The inferi didn’t do this” Dumbledore sad as he closed Natalie's eyes, Jay shook her head, “I’ll take care of this. Sirius, please take Jay and Rebecca to my office. Wait there for me. The password is ‘Liquorice Wand’. I’ll be there in a while”

Time seemed to be playing tricks on their minds. It seemed like if the clock was going backwards. They waited what felt like an eternity in Dumbledore’s office. Sirius busied himself by pacing the office. Rebecca sat there immerged in silent sobs. Jay on the other hand looked like she was beyond tears; her eyes were fixed upon Fawkes the phoenix

After what felt like hours Professor Dumbledore walked in followed closely by James who had a horrible gash on his left shoulder; Lily walked in limping slightly and she had the beginnings of a bruise on her left cheek, Remus had a bad cut above his right eye and on his chin. Peter was the only one who was unharmed and he was in his pyjamas.

As soon as Remus saw Jay he ran in and hugged her. She just sat there limply still staring at the phoenix as if hypnotized by it.

“I need to know what happened tonight” he said as he waved his wand again to make more chairs appear. They each took turns informing him of what had happened. Peter was the only one who claimed not to have seen anything because he didn’t attend the ball. Dumbledore turned his attention towards Jay, “I know this is very difficult for you but we need to know what happened in that classroom”

She told them with an incredibly calm voice how she had gone to help the 4th years but the hooded person appeared out of nowhere and disarmed her. She then was locked in the room with the inferi.

“Just when I thought I was doomed I saw fire. I didn’t see at the time who had produced the fire but the inferi were down. When I was about to see who my saviour was the hooded person returned only this time the voice- which I think was female- said that I had to pay for something. They shot the killing curse and Natalie, who had been who saved me, jumped in front of me” Jay’s voice finally broke, her brown eyes were shining with tears, she stubbornly wiped them away and said sternly, “I’m the one who is suppose to be dead. That person was after me, not Natalie”

“I can honestly and truly say I know what you feel like” Lily said softly, “but you have to remember that everything happens for a reason” she was repeating the same words Dumbledore had used to comfort her not too long ago, tears streamed down her pale face “you didn’t let the inferi in here tonight, you didn’t fire that curse. None of this is your fault”

“Lily is right Jay, none of you are responsible for what happened tonight, no one could have seen this coming,” Professor Dumbledore said sadly, “Natalie died for you, that just shows her courage and love for others. Love is the best defence we have against Voldemort”

“Professor, I think Natalie knew this was going to happen” Rebecca said suddenly, “we saw her before the ball and she looked like she had something to say”

“That’s right; she was all nervous and jittery. You don’t think she knew about the inferi” Lily said looking at Dumbledore

“She left the ball early about 20 minutes before midnight. I thought she was just going to go snog him or something. Matthew has a history of leaving parties early to snog” Sirius said thoughtfully

“Matthew Boot, from Ravenclaw?” Dumbledore asked, they all nodded, “I’ll talk to him first thing tomorrow morning. Right now I want all off you to go to the hospital wing. We’ve sent all the critical patients to St Mungos the rest are being patched up and sent to bed. The Hogwarts Express will arrive promptly at 10 tomorrow morning. I expect you to help me with the younger students. I’m afraid that this year no one will be staying here for the holidays, only the teachers”

“We can stay and help you sort everything out Professor,” James said very seriously, Lily nodded, “we feel responsible because we were the ones who planned the ball”

“The only one who’s responsible for all of this is Lord Voldemort” as he spoke the name of Voldemort Peter shuddered. “In case I need your help I will let you know, now off to bed”

“We’re sorry we let you down Professor” Jay said in a cold tone, Remus put his arm around her shoulders trying to comfort her.

“The only way you could have let me down is if you were the ones working for Voldemort. You didn’t bring the inferi here” Dumbledore said looking around at them all. Peter tried to look discrete and looked away. Only one person noticed this but didn’t say anything.

***

“She got in the way! It was an accident” Celeste repeated to herself as she paced the dorm. Her dorm mates hadn’t arrived, she was shaking from head to tow. She had murdered her best friend. She had met Natalie on the first day of classes and they had been almost sisters ever since.

They had been through everything together, the good times like their first crush, the bad times like their first heart ache, illnesses, and the loss of loved ones. Now Natalie was gone and Celeste knew she’d never see her again.

Another voice came from the back of her mind, it was leering at her, “she tried to protect that hag, and she wasn’t really on your side”

She grabbed a cloak and ran down towards the dungeons. The castle was still poorly lit. The stench of blood made Celeste want to throw up. All of the teachers seemed to be too busy to notice her walking by.

“Mudblood” she said standing in front of an apparently plain wall. The wall slowly melted into a door which she crossed quickly.

“Well, well, look who’s here. The star of this evening!” Bellatrix sneered as Celeste walked in the Slytherin common room, the rest of the Slytherins that were there laughed, “I have to tell you Carson that I didn’t really think you’d have the guts to go through with it”

“Where’s Snape?” Celeste asked ignoring the laughing and the taunts of the Slytherin.

“What do you need Snape for?” Bellatrix asked coldly, Celeste just glared at her, “I asked you a question! Bellatrix pulled out her wand as did Celeste.

“Leave her alone Bella, the Dark Lord is pleased with her” Severus said as he walked into the room. Bellatrix glared at him but he ignored her, •come with me Carson”

Celeste nodded and followed him across the common room. It seemed like if the common room was underground because it was green an eerie. She followed him in silence with large tears streaming down her face. Her blonde hair was splattered on her forehead. She was sweating like mad even though it was winter.

They reached Severus’ dorm and walked in. Severus locked the door and motioned Celeste to sit down. She looked around and saw that his room was similar to her own except it was darker, lonelier.

“Let me get you some firewhisky to calm you down” Celeste obeyed. Severus went to his desk and walked back to Celeste. He handed her a large glass full of firewhisky, she took it but stared emptily at the ruby coloured liquid, “you don’t look very well Celeste; I thought you’d be pleased, what happened?”

“Pleased? You thought I’d be pleased? You said no one would get hurt! No one except for Jay!” Celeste screamed, Severus sat there staring at her quite unmoved by her outburst, “Natalie is dead!”

“I told you to tell her to stay out of the great hall” Severus said dully

“I did! I told her! She didn’t listen to me” Celeste sobbed

“So the inferi killed her? I thought no one had died. That’s what Slughorn told me, he said that the inferi hadn’t killed anyone” Severus said as Celeste flinched horribly

“I-I… she… it was an accident, she… I killed her” Celeste hiccupped, “I sent the killing curse at Jay but Natalie jumped in the way”

“Did anyone see you?”

“Didn’t you hear me?! I killed my best friend! I’m a bloody murderer!” Celeste screamed as she got up, she threw the glass as hard as she could.

“I did hear you but we need to concentrate on the bigger issue here. If you were seen you can go to Azkaban• Severus said sternly as he stood up and pushed Celeste back down, “what’s even more important, you can give us all away”

Celeste sobbed as Severus gave her his own glass of firewhisky. She drank it all quickly

“Now I have some good news for you. I spoke to the Dark Lord and he is very pleased with you. Several muggle borns and bloodtraitors are inches away from death all because of you. Now you tell me that one is dead, I’m sure he’ll be very pleased” Severus said smiling, Celeste sobbed even harder, “he’s generously asking you too join him. There are only 3 other women in our circle, so this is a great honour”

“Join you?” Celeste asked with a tone of disgust

“well you really only have three options: one, you join us and have as your new protector the greatest wizard to be born; two, you don’t accept so I’ll be forced to modify your memory so you confess that you’re the only one who planned what happened tonight, and you’ll confess to the murders of Natalie and just to make it fun Carmel; three, I kill you, but not before I make you write a letter confessing to everyone that you killed Natalie and that you and you alone planned everything, that’s why you killed yourself” Severus said smiling cruelly. His dark eyes were boring into hers. He was hoping she’d choose number one because he wasn’t fond of killing. She stared at him with such hatred, it made him start to laugh, “so what’s it going to be Celeste?”

“I was so stupid! So stupid and blind! I believed you!” Celeste bellowed, when she saw that her screams were having no affect on Severus she stayed quiet for a few seconds. From a far you could hear Bellatrix laughing at something in the common room, “I don’t have a choice do I?”

“You always have a choice” Severus said calmly. There was another long silence

“Fine, I will serve the Dark Lord” Celeste said sighing deeply

“Good choice! Just remember that serving the Dark Lord is a lifelong commitment”

“I guess that all depends on how long my life lasts”

***
“Sam!” Elisabeth Evans called out as she got out of her car. Samantha Potter turned to look at her. Her face lit up at the sight of Elisabeth

“Hey Liz!” Samantha said hugging Elisabeth, “did you hear what happened at Hogwarts?”

“I’m a muggle remember?” Elisabeth said shaking her head, “I don’t get the Daily Prophet when Lily isn’t here”

“Sorry I forgot, there was a massive attack last night. Somehow inferi- corpus charmed by dark magic that is- got into the school and attacked several students” Samantha said in a worried tone. She saw Elisabeth get pale, “don’t worry the kids are fine, James wrote to me to tell me they’re fine”

“Lily didn’t tell me!” Elisabeth said shaking her head

“She probably didn’t want to worry you” Samantha said smiling at her. She kept glancing around feeling a bit paranoid. The watched how several kids came out of the barrier and ran to their parents

“How’s Andrew?” Elisabeth asked while they waited, she saw that Samantha kept her hand inside her handbag at all times. Elisabeth had the feeling she had her wand clutched tightly.

“He’s so over worked! They’re going to end up exhausting him! I hardly ever see him anymore. Ever since You-Know-Who has become more active I fear for his life on a daily basis” she shook her head, “how’s Joshua?”

“He’s also over worked. You know there is a conflict between the soviets and the Americans; well my husband has to work with both so they have him travelling all over the place. Plus even though we’re muggles we still see the effects of the war in our day to day life” Elisabeth sighed deeply, “we’ve been to so many funerals in the last 4 months than in my entire life!”

“I know what you mean and I’m sorry. I wish this whole You-Know-Who business would end” Samantha said shaking her head

“That makes two of us. Unfortunately for Lily we have to spend Christmas in America. I know she’s not going to be happy about it but I don’t want to leave her here alone. Josh has to go to NYC for some meeting and he wants the girls and I to go” Elisabeth said looking towards the barrier, “Tuney had no problem going, she loves to travel but Lily she’s going to throw a fit”

“Well if you’d like she can stay with us. We all love to have Lily around and I’m very sure that James would be thrilled” Samantha said laughing just as James appeared through the barrier with Lily

“What am I going to be thrilled about?” James asked as his mother hugged him. They spent the next few minutes hugging. It was all a cornucopia of hugs.

“Would you all like to come and have dinner with us?” Samantha asked when she finished hugging Jay “that way you kids can explain exactly what happened”

“I’d love to Mrs. Potter but I have to go see my parents first” Remus said smiling, he discreetly took Jay’s hand. Jay smiled at him.

“We can swing by your house, before hand, it’s on the way, Jay you can’t say no because you’re mother asked me to take you home. She’s stuck at the ministry and your dad is err… indisposed” Samantha said giving Jay a significant look. Jay knew what ‘indisposed’ meant. Her dad was drunk. He’d been drinking a lot since the death of her sister.

“I can’t Mrs. Potter I have to meet my mum” Peter said quickly before he waved and ran off.

“Well I think it’ll be ok, we can call Joshua to let him know where we’re going and Petunia went with Vernon to visit his sister” Elisabeth said rolling her eyes.

They all walked to the cars and agreed that the boys would go with Samantha and the girls with Elisabeth.

“Why is Peter acting so strange?” Samantha asked as she drove. James and Sirius snorted

“Mrs. P Wormtail has always been weird!” Sirius said laughing

“I think he’s been feeling pretty lonely” James added nodding

“Why lonely?” Samantha asked

“Well Padfoot’s got Becca, I have Lily and Moony has Jay” James said laughing. Remus turned bright red

**

“So girls how are things with the boys?” Elisabeth asked. Rebecca smiled and Lily waved at James who had his head out the window waving at her. Samantha pulled him back in

“Things are great. I think Lils finally trained James” Rebecca teased, Lily scowled

“I think domesticated is a better word” Jay said looking out the window. She was very serious. All of them had felt troubled by Natalie’s death. She had been Rebecca and Lily’s dorm mate for 6 years. Even if they weren’t close her death affected them all but the one who was having a harder time about it was Jay. She still felt so responsible for her death, no matter what everyone said.

“Domesticated does sound better” Elisabeth said looking at Jay through the rear-view mirror, “are you ok kiddo?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just a little tired, I didn’t sleep very well late night that’s all” Jay said looking at them, “don’t worry Mrs. Evans everything’s ok”

“All right but don’t call me Mrs. Evans. I’m Liz or Elisabeth” Elisabeth said smiling, she couldn’t help but see a lot of sadness in Jay’s eyes, she wanted to make things better but know this was something deeper. All she could do was lighten the mood, “so was it my imagination or did I see you and Remus awfully close”

Rebecca and Lily both looked at Jay, the colour rose to Jay’s face. “Yeah Jay you two seemed awfully close while James was singing last night” Rebecca said poking Jay

“How would you know Becca? I didn’t think you could see anything with Sirius’ face plastered on yours” Jay retorted. She smiling sheepishly

“Well I saw you two” Lily said also poking Jay.

“Oi don’t pick on me! I’m surprised you could see anything but James” Jay said poking them both back

“No more excuses tell us what happened” Lily said grinning

**

“Who would have guessed it, Moony and Jay!” Sirius said laughing, “Don’t think I didn’t see you last night”

“How could you see anything other than Becca?” Remus asked grinning

“So are you and Jay together?” Samantha asked smiling at the boys

“I don’t know” Remus replied sincerely, it was true he didn’t know if they were together or not seeing as they were rudely interrupted last night. They had spent all night in the common room together. Jay was really shaken up but what happened. It didn’t seem like the moment to ask what was going on between them

“Well Jay is a great girl, a bit stubborn really but she can’t help that” Samantha said shaking her head, “I still remember when James and Jay were young, her mom and I took them to the park to play. They were getting along fine until I think James said she couldn’t do something because she was a girl and next thing we knew Jay had James in headlock and was pulling his hair”

“I think that’s why my hair is so messy” James said grinning, “and that is why Jay is one of the best beaters Hogwarts has ever seen”

“Can you handle her Moony?” Sirius asked

“I’ll try, I will really try”

**

“So then he kissed me” Jay said sighing very slightly, “if you guys mock me I swear I’ll kick you”

“Why would we mock you Mrs. Lupin?” Rebecca said smirking. Jay pushed her

“So are you guys like together now?” Lily asked

“I dunno I just hope he doesn’t stay around during holidays” Jay said shaking her head. The girls looked at her like if she was mean, “wait that came out wrong, it’s not because I don’t want to see him but because you guys know my ex Rob. Well he’s a little pratt and I wouldn’t want him to do anything to Remus”

“I liked Robbie, he was fun” Rebecca said remembering how they had sat together to watch them play basketball

“Well he is nice but things didn’t really end well at all” Jay said shrugging, “I think he got mad because I broke his guitar”

“Why did you break his guitar?” Rebecca asked laughing

“Because he was being a git”

“Good reason”

**

Dinner at the Potters was fun for everyone. Even Jay forgot about her sadness for a while. Samantha was just as crazy and funny as her son.

Elisabeth told Lily about going to New York for Christmas and she took it as expected

“I’m not going mum, there is way to much going on here” Lily said stubbornly, “it’s a good idea for you guys to get out of the country, but I’m not going”

“Lils you can’t stay alone” Elisabeth replied, “we were talking about it and if it’s ok with your dad you can stay here with the Potters”

“Or she can stay at my place” Rebecca piped in

“Or mine” Jay said smiling

“She can’t stay at mine because I’d die” Sirius said grinning, Lily rolled her eyes at her, “fine, fine you can stay at mine”

“I don’t think so, Becca you aren’t staying at your house all alone, both you and Sirius are staying here and Jay you can spend the holidays here if you wish, just becareful with Robbie” James said winking, “Lily will stay here”

“first we need to see if her dad is ok with it” Elisabeth said shaking her head. She was glad to see that her daughter had such good friends. Just then the Potters phone rang. Samantha looked curious on who it could be seeing as no one they knew called except for muggles. She got up to answer shouting slightly. She handed the phone to Elisabeth.

“who is it mum?” James asked

“Joshua,” Samantha said smiling, “oh and Becca, Sirius, I agree with James you both are staying here. I’m not letting you spend Christmas alone”

“I don’t want Dotty to be alone” Rebecca said softly, she much rather be here than alone in that big house

“Nonsense. Jay I think it’s best if you stay here until your mum gets home” Samantha said looking at Jay. Jay shrugged

“I can handle him you know” she said softly.

“I don’t care, you’re staying and that’s final” Samantha said sternly. Elisabeth came back and smiled

“Your dad says you can stay. I guess it’s just going to be your dad and I in New York” Elisabeth said smiling, Lily looked at her puzzled, “Tuney called your father and told him that she was spending the holidays with Vernon and his sister”

“That thing has a sister? She must be a hideous thing to behold” Rebecca said before she could stop herself.

***

“My Lord she’s here” Severus said in a low tone. The room was dark and eerie, the only source of light was the fire crackling madly in the fireplace. Severus knelt down before a chair that was facing the fire. The thing- for it didn’t look human- that was sitting in the chair smiled, if you could call that a smile

“Good Severus” said a cold high pitch voice. Severus shuddered slightly at the sound of the voice, “bring her”

He stood up and walked out of the room. A few moments passed and he came back in followed by a trembling blonde girl, she could not see the person in the chair but knew very well who he was. She was shaking terribly but she’d already made up her mind.

“Come closer girl” the cold voice said. Celeste moved slightly closer, “I heard of your glorious work at Hogwarts last night. I hear two mudbloods are dead. I’ve also been informed that you were responsible for the death of a half-blood is that correct?”

“Yes” Celeste squeaked. She was staring at the chair both intrigued by what was there but also terrified

“I am a merciful Lord so I’m offering you the opportunity to form part of my noble work” said the cold voice. For the first time he stood up. Celeste could have screamed at the mere sight of him, but she knew that if she did she’d die. The face- if it could be called that- was the face of pure evil. The red slits that were where they eyes were suppose to be bore into her like if he was reading her mind. It was the first time she ever saw the face of Lord Voldemort She tried not to look away but she did, “I see hatred in you, Hatred towards Jay White. I have the pleasure of knowing her mother. If you serve me I will make sure you can be the one to kill her”

“Thank you my Lord” Celeste said with a twinge of emotion. She was relaxing; he could help her bring down the person who had gotten her into this mess in the first place.

“I have another spy close to the Order. Severus, bring Peter in” Lord Voldemort commanded, “You will be working with him closely.”

Celeste turned around to see Peter Pettigrew walk in. he nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw her. She was so shocked to see one of the marauders there she gasped.

“What new information do you have for me Peter?” Voldemort asked sitting down again.

“They’re all at the Potter’s house. White and Lupin are together now” he said looking at Celeste with a small smile on his face, “it’s very likely that Adams an Black will spend the holidays at the Potters same as Evans. Dumbledore didn’t allow us to help him at Hogwarts, I reckon he has something planned to figure who did it. Of course he thinks it’s you my Lord”

“Dumbledore is an old fool” Voldemort said almost amused, “I think you two should work directly with Bellatrix and Rodolphus. They have a plan that will weaken the Order. In the meantime I think I’ll pay the Potters a visit” Voldemort said getting back up and striding out the door.

***
dun dun dun!!!! looky voldy is evil voldy you're so moldy!!
yea voldy is evil! muahahahhaa ok so please leave the feedback i love reading it evein if you yell!
oh and i know it's not my best chapter but baaaa my mom is annoying!
f/b

ok friends i have a short and rather boring chapter for you all... i know i promised a good chap but well i've been busy with school and stuff so this chapter is short. i wanna thank everyone who leaves their feedback! i realy appreciate it! it helps me to continue writing! special thanks to aj, katie and jay who've been helping me brainstorm and stuff!
thanks all! hope you don't get bored

******
***
“Are you ok Jay?” Remus asked as they walked towards Jay’s house. She had insisted on at least going to check on her dad. She would have liked to walk alone but after a lot of arguing she finally got her way. Remus insisted on walking with her and she didn’t really mind.

“I’m… no I’m not ok” she said after a while. She couldn’t lie Remus, she trusted him, “I’m not ok, I know you guys keep telling me it’s not my fault but that doesn’t stop me from feeling guilty! I’m sad, I’m mad, I’m scared. Hell I’m a cocktail of emotions”

“In my opinion I think that’s a good thing” Remus said turning to look at her. Jay gave him a puzzled look, “that’s what makes you different from the Death Eaters, you can feel”

“Well right now I wish I couldn’t feel anything” Jay said turning away from Remus, “on top of it all I have to go see my father drunk”

“Your father has drinking problems?” Remus asked tactfully

“My dad is a muggle, so ever since Alexis was killed he seems to think anything that has to do with magic is responsible for the death of Lexi” Jay said bitterly, “that includes me and mum. Voldemort’s ruined my life; I use to think that if I could get rid of Voldemort thing that if I could get rid of Voldemort things would be all better. I realize that it’s not true. Carmel won’t come back, Lexi won’t either, my dad won’t stop being a drunk and I won’t go back to being the normal happy person I once was, so what’s the point?”

“you can be happy Jay I know things are really hard for you, you don’0t know how much I wish I could make it all go away” Remus said stopping Jay and putting his hands on her shoulders she looked at him with her eyes full of despair, “you said it yourself, we have to fight for the future! Think of all the people who might suffer what you are if we don’t do something! I shudder to think of the kids who might suffer the same fate I did, or that Lexi did”

“Remus I’m tired, I’m tired of always having to fight” Jay said in a small voice. Remus hugged her tightly

“Well then we’re just going to have to give you some chocolate to give you strength again” Remus whispered softly in her ear.

“Chocolate is for dementors” Jay replied

“You were the one who said chocolate fixes everything” Remus said tilting her head upward delicately. He lowered his lips onto hers and kissed her sweetly.


When they arrived at her house her father was sitting in the family room with a bottle of rum half way empty in his hand.

“I’m home dad” Jay said when she walked in. her father looked up from his rum and glared at her with all the hate he could muster. He then turned his attention to Remus who was still wearing his school robes. He got up as quickly as his drunken reflexes let him.

“I will not have any more abnormal people in my house!” he screeched and fell back down to the couch. “I have enough with you and your mother! I don’t need more!”

“I’m sorry sir. I was just walking Jay home” Remus replied dryly. Patrick White snorted loudly

“Right and I’m suppose to believe that” he said pointing a long finger at Jay. “I know what kind of **** my daughter is”

“Dad you’re drunk don’t make me hex you” Jay said through gritted teeth, “thanks for walking me home Remus. I’ll be fine”

“I’m not leaving you alone right now” Remus said in an undertone

“Stop muttering about me like if I wasn’t here!” Patrick said angrily. He drained what was left of the liquid in his bottle and began to stumble towards a cabinet where he took another bottle.

“I think you’ve had enough dad” Jay said walking towards him. He saw her coming and threw the bottle at her head. She had no time to react and the bottle hit her on the head. Jay fell over from the impact, “son of a…”

“Don’t you swear at me!” Patrick screamed and rushed over to her like a rampaging bull. He suddenly froze, his eyes bulging out with fear.

“She’s right, you’ve had enough Mr. White” Remus said holding out his wand

“Let me go you disgusting son of a…”

“If you so much as touch a hair on your daughter’s head sir, I swear you’ll have to answer to me” Remus growled just as the door opened. Wendellin White walked in on the scene. She instinctively disarmed Remus.

“What’s going on here? Are you ok Jay honey?” Wendellin asked her daughter who was on the floor. She then turned her attention to the young man who was staring at her looking afraid, she had her wand pointing at his heart, “who sent you? It was You-Know-Who wasn’t it?”

“Mum cut it out, he’s with me” Jay said getting up. Her father saw he could move again and grabbed Jay by the hair as she walked by.

“I want you both out of here! I won’t have this sort of thing in my house!” he hollered. He pulled Jay’s hair harder, “did you hear me? I said OUT!”

There was a flash of red light and he was on the floor. Jay had taken her wand out and stunned her father.

“He didn’t mean it sweetie. You know how he gets when he’s been drinking” Wendellin said rushing over to her daughter. Jay just shook her head and walked towards Remus.

“I’m not you mum! I can’t take him treating us like this!” Jay said angrily, “we didn’t kill Lexi! We all lost her not just him! He knew exactly what he was getting into when he married you”

“I think it’s best if your friend leaves” Wendellin said handing Remus his wand, “I’m sorry you had to see all of this. He wasn’t always like this”

“I know it’s hard to loose someone but I reckon that isn’t the best way to deal with it. And you don’t ruddy take it out on people who care about you” Remus said looking at Patrick, “I’m sorry Mrs. White but Jay is right”

“I’m terribly sorry my husband was rude to you but this isn’t really any of your concern” Wendellin said harshly
“If it concerns Jay it concerns me” Remus replied quietly

“I reckon dad is right for once mum, I’m getting out of here. I’ve put up with this for too long” she looked down at her father with anger and pity as she wiped the blood off her face with her sleeve, “I’m staying at the Potter’s for the holidays. After I finish school I’m getting my own place, no matter how small it is. It really hurts to have to leave you but I can’t take this anymore”

“Things are going to change soon, you’ll see” Wendellin said with tear filled eyes.

“Mum I love you but I’m done believing you” Jay said walking over to her mother and hugging her, “things won’t change until he wants them too. I hope it’s not too late when he finally chooses too”

As they walked back Jay broke into silent sobs. Remus had his arm around her shoulders as they walked in complete silence.

“I won’t come in with you because it’s late” Remus said when they were at the front door. “I’ll write to you over the summer and maybe I’ll even come to the Potter’s for their annual Christmas party”

“Thanks for everything Remus” Jay said quietly

“I’m just glad I could be there for you” Remus said taking her face in his hands, “chin up Jay, you’re one of the strongest persons I know”

“I guess you don’t get out much then” Jay said smiling. Remus grinned and kissed her goodnight

When Jay knocked on the door when Remus disapperated, what she saw scared her senseless. Rebecca had opened the door with tears streaming down her face.

“Becca... What?” Jay asked as Rebecca walked away. She followed her into the family room. If she had thought Rebecca crying was frightful she hadn’t seen the half of it. James was sitting with his head in his hands and sobbing uncontrollably. Lily was sitting next to him trying to comfort him as much as she could. She was also crying very hard. Sirius was crying just as hard as James was. In all the years she had known Sirius she had never once seen him cry so this was terrifying to her.

“What happened? What’s wrong?” Jay asked in a small voice. Sirius looked up at her, his eyes swimming with tears and they spilled on to his lap. His grey eyes looked like if there was a lot of pain in them.

“Mr. P… he was… they sent an owl 10 minutes ago” Sirius managed to say before his voice broke

“Andrew was badly injured on the job. He apparently got infected with something and he” Lily’s voice cracked, “he’s dying”

**
traditional dun dun dun!! well yeah ok next chapter is also sad

f/b
oh and jay is not sandra dee andy

Whoa I took forever to finish this chapter! I'm afraid it's not very good because I had writers block but I assure you next chapter is better! Well actually this post is part one of the next chapter it's just that i didn't want to make it longer than it already is! my posts are so long I don't want to overwhelme you!
so ok ermm this is one cheesy chapter, next one is sad i kill off someone but i thought it was amusing! Jay will have to forgive me

ok so hope you like

ºººººººººººººººººº
The next few days passed by slowly for all of them. Jay, Sirius and Rebecca all said that they didn’t want to be a bother and wanted to leave. It wasn’t until James with tears in his eyes told them he needed them did they stay.

James felt completely helpless. He didn’t know how to help his parents. They didn’t let anyone in to see Andrew, not even Samantha. She went everyday at the break of dawn and only came home until past midnight. She’d have stayed all night but the Healers discouraged it.

Two days before Christmas, they finally let Samantha in to see her husband

“Hello beautiful” Andrew said weakly. Samantha began to cry at the mere sight of him, “oh dear do I really look that bad or have you sprung a leak?”

Andre was as pale as the sheets he was laying on. His skin was transparent as paper. Though his eyes were shinning with alertness they looked sunken into his head. His lips had a twinge of blue in them. There were orange spots all over him. His messy head of hair was lying lank on his head.

“How are you feeling?” Samantha asked sitting on his bed. He lifted his hand and touched her face softly, his hands felt like sandpaper against her smooth skin.

“I must feel better than I look” he said smiling slightly, “don’t worry your pretty little head about me. I feel even better now that you’re here”

A healer walked in with a solemn look on his dark face, his dark eyes seemed to be taking in everything around him. They settled on the elderly couple watching him. He looked at her and saw that they both looked older than him but using the word elderly was a bit much.

“Mr. and Mrs. Potter, I’m Healer Russell Hapkido, I’m in charge of this ward” Healer Hapkido said very politely. His voice was steady and calm, “I’ve been reviewing your case very carefully… I truly believe in being completely honest with my patients…”

“Yeah, yeah I’m sorry to be rude but can you cut the speech? I’m not getting any better by hearing you. The dots just keep coming! Any more and I’ll look like one of the characters from that muggle movie “Willy Wonka”. I think the characters were called Umpa Lumpas” Andrew said in a mocking tone, Samantha rolled her hazel eyes, “what do I have?”

“That’s the thing Mr. Potter, we don’t know. We’ve never seen anything like it. It’s very similar in structure and symptoms to many other diseases. We’ve tried countless potions, counter curses and charms but nothing seems to work” he said looking down at his notes, he couldn’t stand to look at the man in the eyes.

“Please, I’d appreciate it if you looked me in the eye when you tell me I’m dying” Andrew said bluntly. Samantha began to sob as she took his hand, “how long do I have?”

“It’s tearing down all of your vital organs. I’d say a month more or less” Hapkido said looking at him. He saw no fear in this man’s eyes. Hapkido had seem all sorts of illnesses along with all sorts of patients, but he had never seen someone who wasn’t scared of death, “you’ll have to stay here”

“No, I’m not going to spend my last days in a hospital” Andrew said determined, “I’m going to go home and spend my time in my house, with my family”

“Andrew please be reasonable!” Samantha said between sobs

“I’m not going to die here! No!” Andrew said raising his voice

“If you leave Mr. Potter, you’ll have less time. Plus we don’t know how many complications there could be! You have to take a potion once every hour, you need special care. We honestly don’t know how contagious this dieses is” Hapkido said amazed by Andrew’s serenity.

“I don’t care, I’ll take all the potions you want me too. My wife is very brilliant and we have an excellent house elf. I’ll take the necessary precautions I promise” Andrew said very seriously

“Aren’t you scared of death?” Hapkido asked loosing his professionalism for a second and asking what he really wanted to know.

“Scared of death? No I’m not. The only thing I’m scared of is dying alone in a hospital bed, far from the people I love” Andrew replied calmly

***
“Welcome home dad” James said helping his father in. Andrew placed a bubble head charm on his head to prevent the illness from spreading. He was leaning heavily on James. Sirius noticed and rushed over quickly to help.

“How are you feeling Mr. P?” Sirius asked concernedly as they took him to the bed room that was on the first floor.

“I feel like I can run a marathon. It’s just these knobbly knees that don’t let me” Andrew said laughing. He had decided that he wouldn’t tell them that he was dying. Samantha was against it. She said James had a right to know but Andrew was set on it. He kept telling her that it was Christmas and James would be devastated, “It really looks worse than it is. But even with these orange dots, I’m still sexy huh?”

“You always ask where I get my ego from, this proves that it’s in my blood” James said winking at Lily who was standing in the door way with a smile on her face.

“Of course you inherited my ego, you also got my charming personality and my good looks” Andrew said as he lay down. “It pays off to be as good looking as we are. Look at the kind goddess we attract”

“Oi I’m not a Potter but I have a goddess” Sirius said smiling at Rebecca, she beamed at him

“But you’re an adopted Potter and that’s what counts” Andrew said smiling

**

“Sirius, where are we going?” Rebecca asked as she put on a cloak. Sirius had woken her up just then. It was passed midnight and very cold. Rebecca was not very keen on getting up. Sirius grinned widely at her

“Well it really would spoil the surprise if I told you love” Sirius said taking her hand and leading her down the hall towards his room. He had been planning this moment since he arrived at the Potter’s.

“Why are we heading towards your room?” Rebecca asked staring at Sirius suspiciously, “Are you seriously telling me you woke me up so we could go shag in your room?”

“That’s an interesting idea Becca and personally I’m all up for that but I have something else planned. If you wish we forget about my idea and go with yours” Sirius said winking, Rebecca rolled her eyes and continued to follow him, “See and they say guys have a perverted mind. We don’t all think only about shagging…” he turned to face Rebecca, “well not all of the time, just most”

He stopped at the door of his room and turned to look at her. He was quiet for a moment and just stared at Rebecca. “Alright Becca, I’m about to show you something that’s really important and significant to me”

They walked into the room and closed the door. Sirius turned on the light and made Rebecca stand in front of the wall. She looked confusedly at the wall. All she was was a large hole in the wall.

“What am I suppose to be looking at?” Rebecca asked still confused, “what happened to the wall?”

“About a year and six months ago, I kicked the wall as hard as I could” Sirius said smiling as he ran his hand over the dent, “I asked Mrs. P to leave it for me”

“Why? Why is it so special?” Rebecca asked smiling. She was going along with her boyfriend’s craziness; she couldn’t understand what was so special about a dent.

“Remember that the summer before last you and Evans came over; you and Prongs were trying to **** Evans and I off?” Rebecca nodded feeling herself blush, she remembered how Lily had screamed at her like crazy that night, “well the night we were all by the lake and Prongs asked you to the ball and I was really mad. I came up here and kicked the wall as hard as I could. It wasn’t until that moment when I was picturing my best friend’s head on that wall that I realized how much I love you”

“Sirius”

“I mean sure I had fancied you for like a year before that, but it hadn’t really dawned on me that what I felt for you was love” Sirius said taking her hands, he saw a tear trickle down Rebecca’s cheek, “You did something to me Becca, I have never felt this way for anyone in my life. Before I met you I practically dated every girl in Hogwarts. Not one of them made me feel complete, you do. This hole in the wall is what made me realize how I felt. I wanted to be with you but I knew I had to become worthy of you” Sirius wiped the tears off her face, “I wanted to show you this tonight because exactly one year ago, on a night just like this, you made all of my dreams come true. A year ago I was finally complete” his grey eyes bore into her blue eyes. They were connected in a way that can only be achieved by love, “you changed me from a womanizing boy, into a faithful man. I honestly don’t know where I’d be without you”

“Now you’re really going to make me cry” Rebecca said smiling as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. His lips were soft against hers. Rebecca deepened the kiss but Sirius broke away.

“As much as I’d love to say here and snog you senseless, I want to take you somewhere” Sirius said walking quickly to his desk to scribble down a note. He chuckled and shook his head, “I never thought I’d see he day when I’d rather be romantic than snog”

They walked to the garden feeling the cold night air on their faces. Sirius took Rebecca’s hand tightly and smiled

CRACK

Rebecca lost her balance and was going to fall but Sirius’ strong hand held her. She looked around and saw an assortment of lights. They sparkled and glimmered like stars.

“We’re in Paris!” Rebecca laughed. She looked around and saw they were on the roof of one of the tallest buildings in Paris. Even though there were a lot of lights around them they could still see the stars clearly. Rebecca gapped breathlessly when she saw the Eiffel Tower. Everything was enchanting, “w-we’re in Paris!”

“I know we are love, I’m glad to see you recognized the place. I thought you might think we were in New York. I thought of taking you to New York but Paris is much more romantic” Sirius winked

“Do you speak any French?” Rebecca asked as she sat down on blankets and pillows

“Nope, the only French I know is Tu veux coucher avec moi?” Sirius said popping down next to her

“Who on earth taught you that?” Rebecca asked laughing. Sirius smiled sheepishly

“I once err had err a friend from Beaxouboton” he said putting a charm around them to keep the cold out, “she was err a kinky girl”

“But you’re all mine now!” Rebecca said hugging him. She kissed him lightly, “I have a present for you”

“Is it as lame as bring you to Paris in the dead of night?”

“No not that lame you fool” Rebecca said rolling her eyes. She reached into her cloak and pulled out a small box. She handed it to Sirius, “It’s nothing really”

He opened the box and inside laid two rings, probably goblin made. They looked platinum. “Whoa babe, they’re amazing but one isn’t going to fit me”

“That’s because one isn’t for you” Rebecca grinned taking Sirius’ hand and putting the larger ring on his middle finger, “I went to London with Lily 2 days ago and I saw these rings lying in a muggle shop. When I saw the pair an idea came to me…”

“She thinks!” Sirius said grinning, Rebecca nudged him, “Sorry love, carry on”

“I charmed them”

“Like you did with me”

“Will you let me finish please!” Rebecca said with a twinge of exasperation in her voice even though she was smiling, “they’re sort of like the mirror. They’re connected but they’re also connected to us. The spell is called confero amor periculum. The ring starts to warm up when one of us is in danger”

“Now that is wicked!” Sirius said examining his new ring. He grinned, “This is rather convenient, and that way I’ll know you’re safe. I have the smartest girlfriend in the world”

“And I have he most charming, cute and thoughtful boyfriend in the universe” Rebecca said hugging him

“You forgot dead sexy”

***
Jay woke up with a start. Thick drops of sweat were trickling down her face, they mingled with the tears she was also shedding. Ever since the inferi attack she had yet to have a decent night sleep.

Jay looked out the window; she could see the sky become lighter. Once again she was up before sunrise. She wrapped a blanket around herself, slipped on her slippers and made her way downstairs. As she walked towards the back door she heard a voice coming from Andrew’s room. She knew it was wrong to stop and listen but she couldn’t help it. Andrew’s voice seemed upset.

“For Merlin’s sake Samantha, It’s Christmas! We’re not going to ruin the kids Christmas with this!” Andrew said stubbornly. Jay tip toed close to the door.

“Andrew, James has a right to know!” Samantha’s voice came through the door. Jay knew Samantha was frustrated, “He has a right to know you’re dying! Sirius also deserves to know!”

Jay had to clasp her hand over her mouth to prevent herself from gasping loudly.

“I am not going to cause the boys that kind of pain! No Sam, it’s not right. By the time I die they’ll be back at Hogwarts. They won’t have to see me die” Andrew said sternly, “just try to enjoy this last Christmas we have together love”

Jay walked away quickly. She felt very ill. She ran out the back door and out toward the lake. She was trembling from head to toe and not precisely from the cold. The snow that was on the ground was seeping through to her feet. She didn’t care, she was still in shocked. Inertly she cleared a patch next to the lake and sat down.

Andrew Potter was dying. It all felt surreal to her. The man she had always wished her father was more like was now dying. It didn’t seem fair.

Great add him to the mental tally of dead people you know, a bitter voice said in her head. She couldn’t very well tell anyone what she heard. But to keep it to herself would destroy her.

“Oi Jay!” she heard Sirius said behind her. She nearly jumped out of her skin, “Boy are we jumpy. You look like hell!”

“Gee thanks Sirius, you sure know how to make a girl feel special” Jay said rolling her eyes. Her teeth were clattering, “what are you doing up so early?”

“Well actually I’m barely getting home. I saw you running out here from my window. You look troubled. What’s wrong?” Sirius asked staring at her. Jay didn’t meet his eyes. She couldn’t tell him could she?

“Why are you barely coming home?” Jay asked trying to change the subject

“Becca and I were out celebrating our one year anniversary”

“Whoa! Congrats! I never thought I’d see the day where Sirius Black committed to one girl!”

“Thanks but don’t think you’re going to make me forget the question so stop avoiding it” Sirius said calmly as he sat down next to her.

“What if you found out something you weren’t supposed to, something you know everyone has a right to know? Yet you understand why it should be kept a secret. It’s not my place to tell anyone” Jay said hugging her knees, “nope not my place at all”

“If a secret is that overwhelming then you should share it with someone to make it easier to bear” Sirius putting his hand on her shoulder, “I know I don’t have the most reliable background but I can keep a secret”

“I don’t want anyone else to be hurt by this. I don’t think I could stand to see you or James cry again. It breaks my heart!” Jay said not lifting her head. Tears were welling up in her eyes.

“Well I personally can’t stand to see you cry, you’ve always been beyond tears. Please tell me what’s hurting you so bad. You’re one of my best friends. Is it Moony? Am I going to have to whip out the silver bullet?” Sirius said concerned

“No, it’s not Remus” Jay said taking a deep breath, “Remus is nothing but great. I’ll tell you, but swear to me that this stays between you, me and this frozen lake”

She looked at Sirius’ big grey eyes and saw authentic concern. She told him what she had over heard. Sirius began to cry. He and Jay sat there side to side crying.

“We have to make sure this is an unforgettable Christmas” Sirius said between sobs, “I owe it to him. We all do”

ºººº
sirius is such a cute pansy!!!!!!!!!!! alright the french bit was ermmm taught to me by ermm a friend hahahaha ok
you know what to do

f/b

Well ok then I've got a new chapter for you all. It's not as long as I wanted but I think it's enough! Alright people I know you aren't going to be happy but I promise it's a necessary death... the first of many. Ermm ok thanks all for your feedback and this story is coming to an end soon... I hope to finish before the end of the year! Alright thanks for reading...

***

It was one of the happiest Christmas’ Lily could remember. She had always had a good time with her family but now she was spending Christmas with James. She received wonderful presents from everyone. James had given her a goblin made necklace. It was absolutly stunning. I had a small L and a small J on it.

Christmas dinner was exquisite. Sirius and Jay were being particularly amusing. Andrew joined in the fun too. The only one who seemed a little bit off was Samantha, but Lily just figured she was tired.

They all gathered in the Family room after dinner. Andrew entertained them by telling them stories about when Samantha and he were at Hogwarts and all the trouble they got into.

“Whoa mum! See I expected that from dad but never from you! I don’t understand why you always tell Padfoot and me off for getting in trouble if you were just like us!” James said laughing.

“When you have children James you’ll understand” Andrew said winking at Lily, “I’ll be there to laugh at you” Samantha excused herself quickly and went off into the kitchen. Jay followed her smiling, though the smile didn’t look very real. Lily found this strange but didn’t give it much thought.

That night she fell asleep in James’ arms right in front of the fire.

“I told Sam that we know. She was quite upset” Lily heard Jay whisper. She opened her eyes a bit, “She told me she wants to tell everyone everything. I reckon Andrew’s right though”

“I agree with Mrs. P, we should say something” Sirius whispered back. Jay groaned, “but it’s his decision not ours”

Lily opened her eyes and sat up. She was lying on the floor next to James covered in with blankets. There were pillows scattered all over the floor. Rebecca laid close by still very much asleep. Jay and Sirius were sitting on the couch looking at her. Lily stared at them curiously.

“Morning sunshine... sleep well?” Sirius asked regaining composure. Lily stood up and went to sit between the two.

“I heard you two... explain” Lily said looking from one to the other.

“Ok Lils, you caught us” Sirius said sighing deeply, “Mr. And Mrs. O are planning a party for New Years. They do it every year but Mrs. P doesn’t want to because of Mr. P’s health. He insists because it’s tradition, they’ve been having these parties since before Prongsie was born”

“Is that really what you were talking about?” Lily said glancing suspiciously at both of them.

“Why would we lie to you?” Jay asked looking innocent.

“It’s offensive that you doubt us Lily!” Sirius said putting on his best offended look

“It’s just I heard Jay rather upset...”

“You know she gets easily worked up” Sirius grinned Jay poked him

“By the look of her eyes she’s been crying” Lily said looking at Jay. Sirius gapped wordlessly. No excuse came to him.

“Ever since the inferi attack I’ve been having really bad nightmares” Jay said shrugging, “I always wake up crying”

“Oh.... I’m sorry Jay” Lily said putting her arm around Jay’s shoulders. “Ok I’m going to shower then we plan the party”

“You are the master of lies!” Jay poked Sirius as soon as Lily left, “we better give Sam a heads up”

“Yeah well you aren’t so bad at lying. That was a good call on why you were crying. I was stumped” Sirius whispered smiling

“I didn’t lie” Jay mumbled as she looked away. Sirius hugged her. Jay felt like she was going to cry so she pulled away, “I’ll tell Sam”

***
New years eve came quickly for all of them. Sam had them all very busy with party preparations. Samantha has been very clear on the fact that she didn’t want a party this year but somehow Sirius convinced her.

Andrew was very enthusiastic about the party. He could be seen rolling around in his wheelchair hanging decorations and singing carols. One of the was particularly amusing to them all.

“I Saw Albus kissing Santa Claus,
underneath that mistletoe last night
He didn't see me creep,
down stairs to have a peek!
He thought that I was tucked up
in my dorm all fast asleep.
Then I saw Albus tickle Santa Claus,
underneath his beard so snowy white!
Oh, what a laugh it would have been,
If Minerva had only seen,
Albus kissing Santa Claus last night!”

“Dad I don’t think Dumbledore would find your song funny” James said laughing. Sirius was on the floor laughing.

“You’d be surprised now kids go change. Guest will be arriving really soon” Andrew said once everything was ready. James helped Sirius up and they went up singing “I saw Albus kissing Santa”

Andrew went laughing into his room. With Samantha’s help he had put skin makeup on to cover up all of the spots. It wasn’t that he was ashamed but more like he wanted to make sure know one knew he was dying. Samantha left him to get dressed as she went up to get ready herself. As he was trying to put his shoes on there was a knock on the door.

“Hey Mr. P, need any help?” Sirius asked as he walked in. He was already ready. He was wearing grey dress robes which made his eyes look even grayer. Andrew sighed heavily and nodded, “I’ll do it”

“Thanks son, I feel like a sack of rotting oranges” Andrew laughed as Sirius put his shoes on, “That was a stupid joke. Sirius I’m really sorry”

“It’s just shoes Mr. P, it’s not a big deal” Sirius said as he finished putting Andrew’s shoes on.

“No I mean Samantha told me that you and Jay know. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you but I didn’t want...”

“I understand. Please don’t apologize. I really understand why you didn’t want to say anything. I feel honoured that you wanted to spare me the pain” Sirius said sitting next to him. He quickly wiped a tear from his face, “Can I ask you something?” Andrew nodded, “Does it hurt?”

“Dying? Not at all! It’s almost like falling asleep” Andrew replied with a laugh, “Dying is part of life son. It’s inevitable”

“So you aren’t scared?” Sirius asked before he could stop himself. He was annoyed with himself for asking suck childish questions.

“I’m not scared of death, death is something natural. It comes sooner for some” Andrew shrugged, “The only thing I’m scared of is not being with you guys. I don’t want you all to stop living your lives because I’m gone. That’s the only thought that haunts me at night”

“How do you expect us to go on without you? You’re the father I’ve always wanted” Sirius said softly

“I’m not going to be completely gone. The people we love never completely leave us. Some part of me even if it’s just something I taught you or some story, some part of me will always be with you” Andrew said putting his hand on Sirius’ shoulder, “I don’t want you to mourn forever. Promise me you won’t let anyone mourn me forever”

“I promise”
**

“May I have this dance?” Remus said to Jay. She smiled

“I must warn you, I’m a terrible dancer” she said getting up, “I spent more time playing Quidditch than doing girly things”

“Well I must say you look particularly girly right now” Remus said laughing. Jay was wearing her black hair up. She was wearing a pearl coloured dress and very light makeup, “You should wear pink”

“Say that again I’ll take off these heals and clobber you with them” Jay said scowling. Remus laughed and pulled her closer towards him, “Is there any particular reason why you want me so close Mr. Lupin?”

“Because he’s a horny pig” sneered a voice behind them. Both their heads snapped to see who it was. Celeste was glaring at them.

“Are you lost? I don’t recall any hags being on the guest list. Oh wait your a banshee right? All you ever do is **** and moan. Still there was no banshee’s on the list” Jay said rolling her eyes and leading Remus away. Celeste reached out and took them both by the arms.

“Don’t **** me off White. You’ll regret it” she said in a cold voice. She let go of Jay as if she was burnt. She turned to Remus, “you and your new **** will pay”

“Fabian I’d be careful if I were you. Your date is a basket case” Remus said taking Jay and walking away. Jay was bright red, she walked out into the cold and began to pace. The way Celeste said you’ll regret it sparked a memory. She had heard that voice coming from a hooded person...

“She’s a Death Eater! She’s the one that killed Natalie!” Jay said in shock. Remus looked confused, “I can’t believe it took me so long to realize. I mean of course I was in a state of shock but still! Celeste was the hooded person who locked me in with the inferi! She killed Natalie!”

**

“What took you so bloody long Celeste?” Severus asked impatiently. Behind him were Bellatrix and Rodolphus also looking annoyed.

“Sorry I had to make an appearance somewhere” Celeste said smiling

“The Dark Lord said to do this before midnight, we hardly have time now” Bellatrix snapped, “I would have done it without you but Snape said to wait for you. Dark Lords orders”

“Don’t get your knickers in a knot Bella, let’s do this” Celeste said leading the way. They had spent two days planning this hit. They couldn’t afford any mistakes yet Celeste had already started off bad. She shouldn’t have gone to the Potter’s but when Fabian Prewitt asked her out she just couldn’t resist. AS she walked towards the house she pushed every other thought away. The only thing that matters was that she was finally begining her plan of vengence.

She had been reluctant to join Voldemort at first but now she saw this was where she belonged. Her first kill had been her friend and it hurt her but she realized it was Natalie’s fault for not being a true friend. Now killing had become natural. She had already killed several people. Tonight was special though, she was committing a murder which she was going to really enjoy.

“Patrick is that you?” came a voice from a room once they walked in. Celeste saw the shadow of a woman coming towards them. She was in the family room and before she came out into the hall Celeste disarmed her. The woman walked back and stared with defiance. Her daughter looked a lot like her, “What do you want?”

“You’re just as stupid as your daughter! Always asking impertanant questions” Celeste sneered from behind her Death Eater mask, “You’d have to be really stupid not to know why we’re here”

“The Dark Lord send his love. He also wanted us to say...crucio” Bellatrix cackled. Wendy was on the floor twitching in pain. She tried to scream but the pain was too much. She heard all the Death Eaters laugh.

“Greyback told me to tell you that he’s sorry he couldn’t make it tonight but he’ll make it up to your other daughter! Crucio!” Celeste laughing shrilly. Wendy felt tears stream down her face. “Alright enough playing with our food let’s finish this off. This is just the begining for what we’re going to do to your daughter! Avada Kadavra!”

A flash of green and the life was drained out of Wendy’s eyes. They were now empty and blank.

**
“Happy New Year!” The sound of clicking glasses filled the room. Everyone was hugging someone and kissing each other. The only one who looked troubled was Jay.

“Come on Jay turn that frown upside down!” James said when he hugged her. Sirius gave her a look.

“I’m just worried. Celeste is a Death Eater. She’s the one who killed Natalie” Jay told them all. Peter dropped his wine glass. She explained everything to them quickly.

“Let’s worry about that later Jay” Rebecca said hugging Jay, “She’s not worth ruining our fun”

“Yeah, come on Padfoot and I are going to put a fireworks show outside” James said he kissed Lily and walked off with Sirius singing:

Casting spells, casting spells
Cursing all the way.
Oh what fun it is to hex
A Slytherin each day

They all followed the boys outside. Jay couldn’t help feeling strange. She took Remus hand tight. They were the last ones to step out to the back garden. There were several gasps and screams. Jay couldn’t help but notice that they weren’t gasps and screams of awe.

Rebecca was the first of the group to see it. Somewhere in the distance the Dark Mark glittered in the air. Jay let go of Remus. She ran off fast.

“Where’s she going?” Lily asked

“Come on guys! That’s where Jay’s house is” James said as he rushed back to them.

**
A/N: First song is ermm well my look on the popular Christmas carol "I saw mommy kissing santa" second song I got from a web page full of songs about snape... can't remember at the moment but i'll look it up...
oh and errmm yeah

Feedback please